Skip to main content

Full text of "Brown's standard elocution and speaker; a thoroughly practical treatise on the science and art of human expression"

See other formats


STANDARD 


c     _     ._    ,_ 


■Br 


Mm 


I 

iBr 


rare  TN  +ni 


Book 


Copyright  N°_ 


COPYRIGHT  DEPOSIT. 


N 


"THE    SOLE   AND   SUPREME    POWER    OF    ORATORY    IS 
DELIVERY."—  Cicero. 


BROWN'S 
STANDARD  ELOCUTION 

AND  SPEAKER 

A  THOROUGHLY  PRACTICAL  TREATISE 

OX  THE  SCIENCE  AND  ART  OF 

HUMAN  EXPRESSION 

FOR 
Schools,  Colleges,  Universities  and  Private  Pupils. 


BY 

PROFESSOR  I.   H.   BROWN 

n 

Late  Instructor  of  Elocution,  Oratory,  Acting  and  Original  Discourse  in  the 

University  of  Missouri;  Superintendent  City  Schools,  Columbia, 

Mo.,  and  author  of  "Common  School  Elocution  and 

Oratory,"  "Manual  of  Oratory,"  etc. 


REVISED   AND  ENLARGED  BY 

CHARLES  WALTER  BROWN,   A.   M. 


'The  Essence  of  Language  lies  in  the  Living  Utterance/' 


CHICAGO 
LAIRD  AND  LEE,  PUBLISHERS 


\\X  .*b 


Copyright   1911 
By  WILLIAM    H.   LEE 


Copyright  1896 
By   CHARLES   WALTER   BROWx? 


[ALL  rights  reserved.] 


©GLA286524 


PREFACE 


The  purpose  of  the  author  in  this  book  has  been  to  pre- 
sent the  science  of  human  expression  in  a  manner  so  simple, 
so  concise  and  so  reasonable  that  no  student  with  average 
zeal  and  ability  would  experience  difficulty  in  comprehending 
and  applying  its  principles. 

While  an  effort  has  been  made  to  render  the  exposition 
free  from  many  of  the  technical  and  professional  theories 
found  in  other  works,  every  principle  announced  and  enforced 
has  been  drawn  from  nature  by  the  most  scientific  researches 
recognized  by  the  foremost  teachers  and  writers  of  Europe  and 
America. 

The  prominence  given  to  the  subject  of  respiration  is  justi- 
fied in  the  recognition  of  its  three-fold  relation  to  elocution. 
First,  energy  and  ease  of  expression  are  largely  dependent  upon 
a  proper  control  of  the  respiratory  organs;  second,  the  cor- 
rect training  of  these  organs  in  early  life  and  their  judicious 
exercise  at  all  times,  conduce  to  greater  vigor  of  mind  and 
body  than  is  otherwise  possible;  and  third,  the  natural  sys- 
tem of  breathing  during  vocalization,  reinforced  by  the  teach- 
ings of  science,  has  been  found  an  almost  absolute  protection 
against  all  forms  of  lung  and  throat  diseases. 

The  skillful  use  of  Slides,  Waves  and  Pauses,  and  the  in- 
telligent application  of  emphasis  being  so  essential  to  intelligible 
and  impressive  reading  and  speaking,  much  space  has  been 
devoted  to  these  subjects. 

Recognizing  the  justice  of  much  that  has  been  said  against 

3 


4  PREFACE 

the  modern  tendency  of  popular  reciters  and  declaimers  to 
run  into  the  stilted,  unnatural  and  offensively  affected,  thus 
bringing  the  Study  of  Elocution  into  disrepute,  the  author  has 
insisted  upon  reality,  intelligence  and  genuine  human  sym- 
pathy as  the  basis  of  all  delivery. 

The  author  hereby  acknowledges  his  sincere  thanks  to  the 
many  writers  and  publishers  who  have  kindly  permitted  the 
use  of  their  excellent  selections  for  this  book. 

Chicago,  February,  191 1. 


CONTENTS 


GENERAL  OUTLINE. 


Page  Page 

Elocution     11  Requirements    of    Good    Elocution ...  12 

Its    Purpose   and   Value 11  Benefits    of    Elocution 12 

How  Acquired 11  Who    Should    Study    Elocution 13 

READING. 

Its    Importance    13        The   Reader's   Position 15 

The   Two   Kinds   of 14        Outline   of    Reading   Work Id 

Requisites  for  Each  Kind 14       Test  of  Results 16 

RESPIRATION. 

Definition     16       Methods    of    Breathing 18 

Processes     16        Respiratory  of  Exercises 20 

Importance    16       Miscellaneous  Exercises 22 

GESTURE. 

Definition 23  Direction   of  Movement 33 

Kinds    of    Gesture 24  Mode   of   Gesture 35 

Requisites    of    Gesture 24  Exercise  in  Physical  Expression 35 

The  Walk     24  Exercises  in  Gesture 42 

The  Bow     25  Facial    Expression    44 

Attitudes     27  Exercises  in  Facial   Expression.  ....  .45 

The    Four    Positions 27  General  Hints  Upon  Gesture 49 

PRONUNCIATION. 

Definitions  and   Principles 51  General   Exercises    57 

Articulation   52  Common   Errors 63 

The  Elementary  Sounds 54  English  Words    65 

Exercises  in  Articulation 55  Foreign  Words  and  Names 69 

Table    of    Elementary    Sounds 56  Proper   Nouns  and   Derivatives 70 

Difficult  Combinations 57 

VOICE   AND    SPEECH   CULTURE. 

Definitions    and    Principles 71        Voice    Preservation 73 

V 


VI 


CONTENTS 


MODULATION. 


Page 

Definition     74 

IVI  ode    of    Utterance 74 

Slides — Classification      77 

Principles    and    Illustrations 78 

Waves — Classification     82 

Law  of  Use 83 

Pauses — Their  Uses    87 

Principles   and   Exercises 80 

Quantity     92 

Emphasis     94 

General    Laws    95 

Miscellaneous    Exercises    97 

Slur — Exercises     98 

Quality  of  Voice    100 

Pure    Tone    101 

Orotund    Ill 

Plaintive     118 

Pectoral     120 

Guttural     122 

Aspirate 125 

Nasal     127 

Falsetto     131 

Force     135 

Divisions    of    Force 186 

Subdued    Force 137 

Moderate     Force     139 

Full   Force    141 


Page 

Sustained    Force    143 

Stress     145 

Division   of    Stress 140 

Radical    Stress    140 

Median   Stress    149 

Final   Stress    152 

Compound    Stress    154 

Thorough    Stress    157 

Intermittent    Stress    159 

Pitch     162 

Divisions    of   Pitch 163 

Middle    Pitch    164 

High    Pitch    166 

Low    Pitch    169 

M  ovement    171 

Definitions    and    Principles 171 

Classes    of    Movement 171 

Moderate    Movement     172 

Slow    Movement    173 

Rapid    Movement    176 

Melody     177 

Definitions   and    Principles 177 

Miscellaneous    Vocal    Exercises 179 

Sound    Words    179 

Personation     180 

Medley    Drill    * 180 


ORIGINAL    DISCOURSE. 


Importance     184 

Extemporaneous    Speech     184 

Conversations     185 

Public   Speaking    185 


Rules   for   Public    Speaking 187 

General    Requisites    187 

Speaking    from    Notes 189 

Method    of    Criticism 190 


READINGS   AND   RECITALS 


Ambition  of  a  Statesman Henry  Clay . 

An  American  Exile Isaac  Hinton  Brown . 

An   Evangel    Francois    Coppee . 

Appeal  in  Behalf  of   Ireland S.   S.  Prentiss. 

Apostrophe  to  the  English  Language.  ..  .George  Bancroft. 
Apostrophe  to  the  Ocean Lord   Byron . 

Beautiful  Things Ella  P.  Allerton . 

Becalmed     . 

Bewitched    Clock,   The . 

Brutus,  on  the  Death  of  Ccesar William  Shakespeare. 

Catiline's    Defiance George    Croly . 

Country   Justice,   The . 

Custer's  Last   Charge Frederick   Whittaker. 


Tage 

,  197 

,  193 

.  260 

.  143 

.  158 

.  113 

.  220 

.  226 

.  128 

.  265 

.  152 
.  132 
.  268 


David's  Lament  for  Absalom . .  .  . N.  P.  Willis ....  121 

Deacon    Stokes Thomas    Quilp....  243 

Deacon's   Story,  The N.   S.  Emerson....  235 

Death  of  Little  Paul Charles  Dickens....  108 

Death  of  the  Wife . ...  174 

Der  Shtubborn  Mool Isaac  Hinton  Brown ....  249 

Don't  Be  Tazin'  Me Wade  Whipple....  259 

Dying  Boy,  The Mrs.   Sigourney ....  160 

Evening  at  the  Farm J.  T.  Trowbridge. .  . .  266 

Flag  of  the  Rainbow Thomas  Dunn   English....  267 

vii 


Vlll 


READINGS  AND  RECITALS. 


Ghost  That  Jim  Saw,  The Bret  Harte 

Girl  of  the  Period,  A 

Give  Me  Three  Grains  of  Corn,  Mother Miss  Edwards 

God's  Beautiful  City B.  F.  Taylor 

Gladiator,    The 

Happy  Young  Girl,  A Eugene  J.  Hall 

Harvest  of  Rum,  The Paul  Denton 

How  a  Frenchman  Entertained  John  Bull 

Impeachment  of  Warren  Hastings Edmund   Burke 

Kit  Carson's  Wife — : 

Lasca   F.  Desprez 

Last  Charge  of  Ney,  The J.  T.  Headley 

Legend  of  St.  Christopher Miss  Muloch 

Liberty  or  Death Patrick  Henry 

Long  Ago,  The B.   F.  Taylor 

Love    Triumphant 

Macbeth's  Vision William  Shakespeare 

Man's  a  Man  for  a'  That Charles  Mackay 

Man   Who   Apologized 

Marmion  and  Douglas Sir  Walter  Scott 

"Maud    Muller"    (Dialect) 

Medley    Drill 

Memory James    A.    Garfield 

Music  of  the  Human  Voice,  The William  Russell 

Nathan  Hale,  The  Martyr  Spy Isaac  Hinton  Brown 

National  Banner,  The Edward  Everett 

"O,   Bairnies,    Cuddle    Doon" 

Over  the  Hill  from  the  Poorhouse Will  Carleton 

Our   Ain    Countrie Ella   Guernsey 

Pawnbroker's    Shop,    The Richard    E.    White 

Piano    Music 

Prayer  and  Potatoes Rev.  J.  T.   Pettee 

Pronunciation  Test    


Page 

.  238 

.  247 

.  119 

.  105 

.  139 

.  106 

.  251 

.  261 

.  240 

.  254 

.  209 

.  233 

.  208 

.  166 

.  169 

.  257 

.  126 

.  245 

.  218 

.  115 

.  214 

.  180 

.  137 

.  165 

.  270 

.  114 

.  212 

.  202 

.  250 

.  253 

.  176 

221 

.  61 


READINGS    AND   RECITALS 


IX 


Railway  Matinee,  A R.  J.   Burdette 

Revolutionary   Rising,  The Thomas   Buchanan   Read 

Rienzi's  Address  to  the  Romans.  ..  .Mary  Russell  Mitford 

"Rock    of  Ages" 

Rum's  Devastation  and  Destiny William  Sullivan 

Shylock's    Reply William    Shakespeare 

Sockery   Kadacut's    Kat 

Soldier  Tramp,  The Don  Santiago   Carlino 

South  During  the  Revolution,  The.. Robert  Young  Hayne 
Spartacus  to  the  Roman  Envoys  in  Etruria. .  Epes  Sargent 

Speech    in   Vindication Robert    Emmet 

Stand  by  the  Flag Joseph  Holt 

Tact    and    Talent 

Those   Evening   Bells Thomas    Moore 

Three  Cherry  Stones,  The 

To-Day Carpenter 

Two  Boot-Blacks,  The 

Worth  of  Eloquence 

Which  One? Isaac  Hinton  Brown 


Page 

.  215 

.  147 

.  141 

.  200 

.  205 

.  124 

.  257 

.  223 

.  263 

.  155 

.  230 

.  198 

.  172 

.  178 

.  102 

.  107 

.  60 

.  98 

.  151 


Synopsis  of  Brown's  Elocution 


By  PROFESSOR  I.  H.   BROWN 

/  f  Normal. 


O 

< 
P3 
O 

Q 

2 
p 

O 

o 

H 


I.   Respiration 


/'Abdominal 
I  Chest 
I  Dorsal 

J  Costal 

\  Waist 
I  Effusive 
I  Expulsive 
V,Ex  plosive 


II.    Articulation 


III.  Vocal  JX?!5?Culture 

ExPressionj  Preservation 


IV.    Action. 


r  Position 
J  Movements 
•  )  Gesture 
(  Facial  Expression 


( Emphasis 
Grouping . . .  •<  Pauses 

( Sentiments 


I 


VI. 


Original 
Discourse 


The  Six  Parts 
Conversation 
Extemporaneous 
Speech 


Quality 


(Pure  Tone 
'  1  Orotund 


^Plaintive 
Pectoral 


lAWmal  guttural 


Force 


Stress  , 


Nasal 
..Falsetto 

Subdued 
Moderate 
Full 
Sustained 


f  Radical 
Median 
Final 

Compound 
Thorough 
Intermit- 

V.    tent 


Pitch 


(Concrete 
1  Discrete  . 


(Mi 

" '  (  Lo 


ddle 
gh 
Low 


^Movement  , 


"Quality 


^  Moderate 
Rapid 
Slow 


^  Medium 
Long 
Short 


Slides  . 


QQ 

m 

& 
r^ 
j 

z 

3 
o 

< 


f  Upward 
•  1  Downward 


Waves 

Melody 

Slur 


f  Absolute  , 


{Quality 
Force 
lirtch 
Movement 


^       ,      .    J  Relative 
Emphasise  , 


Pauses 


(  Moderate 
.  <  Long 
( Short 


Cadence 
Climax 
VAnti-Climax 


Reading  and  Elocution 


GENERAL  OUTLINE. 

Elocution  is  the  art  of  conveying  thought,  sentiment  and 
emotion  in  the  most  natural  and  effective  manner. 

Its  Purpose. — The  complete  mastery  of  its  principles  en- 
ables the  speaker  not  only  to  express  his  thoughts  clearly  and 
easily,  but  to  so  vivify  and  illuminate  those  thoughts  that  his 
hearers  see,  hear,  and  feel  the  unquestioned  truth  of  his  state- 
ments. 

Correct  elocutionary  training  has  for  its  further  object  the 
complete  subordination  of  the  physical  being  to  the  service  of 
the  mind  and  spirit;  thought  being  the  product  of  the  inner 
spiritual  man,  and  speech  and  gesture  its  natural  outlet  through 
the  exterior,  or  physical  man. 

Its  Value. — Its  study  and  systematic  practice,  based  upon 
principle  of  nature,  make  the  voice  clear,  strong,  flexible  and 
melodious,  and  gives  to  the  body  and  limbs  a  pliancy,  vigor 
and  harmony  of  motion  that  render  the  position  and  action  of 
the  speaker  or  reader  at  once  graceful,  natural  and  impressive. 

How  Acquired. — The  greatest  excellence  in  Elocution  is 
attained  by  study,  practice,  observation  and  criticism.  The 
student  should  master  the  principles  by  study,  and  at  once  test 
their  application  by  practice.  He  should  closely  observe  the 
expression  of  reputed  good  readers  and  speakers — noting  the 
points  of  excellence  and   deficiency  which   characterize   their 

11 


12  brown's  standard  elocution 

delivery ;  he  should  frequently  submit  his  own  exercises  to  the 
criticism  of  friends  and  teachers,  and  make  notes  of  these  criti- 
cisms that  they  may  not  again  be  needed.  But  one  thing  must 
be  kept  constantly  in  mind:  No  amount  of  instruction  and 
criticism  will  compensate  for  a  meager  drill.  The  highest  ex- 
cellence in  reading  or  speaking  requires  the  same  conditions 
as  music,  painting  and  poetry — Practice,  Practice,  Practice. 

REQUIREMENTS   OF  GOOD   ELOCUTION. 

1.  A  full  and  free  respiration. 

2.  A  correct  pronunciation. 

3.  A  correct  and  distinct  articulation. 

4.  A  thorough  knowledge  and  perfect  control  of  all  the  ele- 

ments of  vocal  expression. 

5.  Complete  control  of  every  muscle  of  the  face,  hands,  feet 

and  body. 

6.  A  thorough    understanding    and    appreciation    of    the 

thought  to  be  expressed. 

7.  Perfect  self-possession  before  an  audience. 


1 
2 

3 
4 

5 
6, 

7 
8 

9 
10 

11 


THE  BENEFITS  OF  ELOCUTION. 

It  cultivates  the  taste  and  judgment. 
It  cultivates  the  entire  physical  system. 
It  quickens  perception  and  apprehension. 
It  imparts  grace  of  movement  and  attitude. 
It  develops  a  strong  will  and  self-possession. 
It  strengthens  the  conception  and  imagination. 
It  strengthens  the  lungs  and  respiratory  muscles. 
It  develops  vigor  of  mind  and  buoyancy  of  spirit. 
It  gives  to  the  voice  purity,  power  and  flexibility. 
It  protects  from  bronchial  and  pulmonary  afflictions. 
It  prepares  the  student  for  the  successful  prosecution  of 
business  in  every  phase  of  life. 


AND    SPEAKER  13 

WHO  SHOULD  STUDY   ELOCUTION. 

All  general  students. 

Every  student  of  law. 

Those  preparing  for  general  business. 

All  who  are  preparing  for  the  ministry. 

The  Public  Lecturer,  Reader  or  Speaker. 

The  instructor  in  whatever  art  or  science. 

Persons  with  defective  speech  or  unpleasant  voice. 

Persons  afflicted  with  lung  and  bronchial  troubles,  huski- 

ness  and  chronic  hoarseness. 
All  who  would  move  through  life  with  the  least  possible 

friction  and  attain  the  greatest  success. 


READING. 


i.  Reading  is  the  most  important  branch  taught  in  our 
schools.  It  is  the  key  to  nearly  all  the  other  subjects  with 
which  the  student  and  future  citizen  has  to  deal.  His  success 
in  mastering  the  concomitant  branches,  and,  indeed,  nearly 
every  art  and  science,  depends  upon  the  skill  he  secures  at  an 
early  age  in  interpreting,  assimilating  and  retaining  the 
thoughts  of  others,  as  presented  upon  the  written  or  printed 
page. 

2.  The  ability  to  apprehend  the  wit,  the  pun,  the  hidden 
wisdom  beneath  the  author's  words,  to  grasp  the  central 
thought,,  to  group  the  lights  and  shades  which  modify  or  orna- 
ment the  worded  picture,  with  the  quickness  of  intuition,  must 
all  be  acquired  in  early  life. 

3.  But  to  scan  the  printed  page  in  silence  and  note  in 
mental  concepts  the  author's  woven  thoughts  is  not  all  there  is 
of  reading;  nor  can  the  skill  by  which  the  thoughts  are  grasped 


14  brown's  standard  elocution 

be  attained  by  silent  reading  alone.  Months  and  years  must  be 
given  to  the  vocal  utterances  of  written  sentences,  under  the 
guidance  of  skillful  teachers,  before  the  child  can  adapt  the 
written  words  to  his  untrained  comprehension.  Silent  and 
audible  reading  are  mutually  dependent ;  the  highest  excellence 
in  either  is  acquired  largely  through  the  practice  of  the  other. 

THE  TWO  KINDS  OF  READING. 

All  reading  may  be  classed  as  silent  or  intellectual,  and 
audible  or  oral.  The  purpose  of  the  former  is  the  apprehen- 
sion of  the  thought — of  the  latter,  the  expression  of  the 
thought.  As  an  art,  reading  includes  the  interpretation  and  ex- 
pression of  the  thought,  sentiment  and  emotion,  as  presented 
in  written  or  printed  composition. 

REQUISITES    FOR    READING. 

Certain  requisites  for  good  reading  should  be  considered, 
and,  as  far  as  possible,  pupils  should  be  trained  in  securing 
these  in  our  elementary  schools.  Some  of  these  are  innate,  but 
all  may  be  cultivated  to  such  a  degree  as  to  make  intelligent  and 
intelligible  readers  of  ninety-five  per  cent  of  all. 


REQUISITES  FOR  AUDIBLE  READING. 

Imitative  power. 
Expressive  action. 
Command  of  voice. 
Distinct  articulation. 
Respiratory  command. 
Correct  personal  habits. 
All  required  for  silent  reading. 


REQUISITES  FOR  SILENT  READING. 

i.     A  clear  conception. 
2.     A  quick  perception. 


AND  SPEAKER  15 

3.  Human  sympathy. 

4.  A  vivid  imagination. 

5.  A  keen  discernment. 

6.  An  interest  in  affairs. 

7.  Good  taste  and  judgment. 

THE  READER'S  POSITION. 

Book  in  the  left  hand,  thumb  and  little  finger  in  front, 
first,  second  and  third  fingers  at  the  back  of  the  book;  the 
elbow  not  touching  the  side.  The  book  should  be  held  in  such 
a  manner  that  a  line  drawn  from  the  eyes  toward  the  page 
would  intersect  the  plane  of  the  book  at  right  angles.  The 
full  face  of  the  pupil  should  be  seen  by  the  teacher.  The 
weight  of  the  body  should  be  supported,  while  reading,  on  both 
feet,  the  left  heel  two  or  three  inches  in  advance  of  the  hollow 
of  the  right  foot.  The  chest  should  be  elevated  and  expanded, 
the  position  erect  and  easy. 

OUTLINE  OF  READING  WORK. 

i.  Give  constant  attention  to  pupils'  manners,  movements, 
attitudes,  breathing,  tones  and  speech. 

2.  Devote  five  minutes  daily  to  concert  phonic  drill,  and 
critical  pronunciation,  reviewing  the  words  placed  under  pro- 
nunciation. 

3.  Require  synonyms  and  derivation  of  words  in  each 
lesson,  previously  marked. 

4.  Have  all  members  of  the  class  commit  and  properly 
recite  compositions  of  acknowledged  merit. 

5.  Require  explanation  of  historical,  biographical,  geo- 
graphical, scientific  and  literary  allusions  in  the  text  or  lessons. 
All  such  allusions  should  be  previously  designated,  that  the 
pupils  may  have  definite  knowledge  of  what  is  required. 

6.  Require  an  oral  abstract  of  lessons  before  the  exercise 


16  brown's  standard  elocution 

of  reading  is  called.     These  synopses  must  be  in  the  pupils' 
best  language. 

7.  To  secure  the  greatest  benefit  from  silent  reading,  turn 
to  some  lesson  with  which  pupils  are  not  familiar,  permit  them 
to  sketch  it  hastily — say  two  minutes  to  a  page — then  collect 
all  books  and  require  a  written  abstract  prepared  in  the  shortest 
time  possible.  The  pupils  within  a  specified  time  exchange 
slates  or  papers  and  read  each  other's  composition. 

8.  The  lesson  should  be  read  with  such  precision  and  ac- 
curacy as  to  render  the  use  of  a  text  book  in  the  hands  of  the 
teacher  unnecessary. 

9.  Discuss  the  style  of  thought,  literary  beauty,  and 
rhetorical  peculiarity  of  every  selection  before  leaving  it. 

10.  Require  pupils  to  learn  all  they  can  of  every  author 
whose  productions  they  read. 

11.  Do  not  attempt  to  complete  a  long  selection  in  one 
lesson.  Few  selections  in  this  book  can  be  profitably  passed  in 
less  than  three  days. 

TESTS  OF  RESULTS. 

The  average  pupil,  having  fully  prepared  a  reading  lesson, 
should  read  it  with  such  naturalness  and  impressiveness  as  to 
hold  the  attention  of  hearers  and  inspire  them  with  the  most 
pleasurable  emotions. 

RESPIRATION. 

1.  Respiration,  or  breathing,  is  the  act  of  taking  air 
into  the  lungs  and  expelling  it  from  them. 

2.  As  an  art,  respiration  involves  three  processes  whose 
mastery  by  the  student  is  of  paramount  importance :  Inspira- 
tion, Expiration  and  Management. 

3.  Few  persons  realize  how  great  is  the  influence  of  res- 
piration upon  the  growing  life  of  a  human  being.  Notwith- 
standing the  teachings  of  our  text-books  and  the  warnings  of 


AND   SPEAKER 


17 


popular  writers  and  lecturers,  many  parents  and  even  teachers 
remain  indifferent  to  the  pernicious  habits  of  breathing  ac- 
quired by  children  during  school  life. 

4.  Vigor  of  mind  and  body  is  de- 
pendent so  largely  upon  a  copious  supply 
of  pure  air  inhaled  with  reference  to  time 
and  manner,  that  no  system  of  education 
can  be  carried  out  successfully  unless 
provision  is  made  for  the  most  complete 
respiration  of  the  lungs. 

5.  It  is  a  fact  well  established  in 
pathology  that  functional  derangements 
originating  in  colds,  attack  the  weakest 
organs  of  the  body.  The  properly  trained 
singer  and  speaker  are  rarely  hoarse. 
Exemption  from  lung  and  throat  troubles 
among  professional  orators  and  singers 
is  due  to  the  skillful  use  of  every  organ 
involved  in  respiration,  speech,  and  song. 
The  public  speaker  or  singer  who  excuses 
his  performance  by  confessing  hoarse- 
ness thereby  acknowledges  his  ignorance 
and  violation  of  one  of  nature's  simplest 
lawrs. 

6.  If  the  teacher  or  student  be  disposed  to  ignore  the 
hygienic  value  of  correct  breathing,  he  is  reminded  that  the 
highest  form  of  human 'utterance,  whether  aspirated  or  vocal- 
ized in  speech,  or  intonated  in  measured  harmony,  is  based 
upon  the  most  intelligent  command  and  use  of  the  respiratory 
apparatus.  The  stuttering,  gasping,  incoherent,  flighty,  jerky, 
or  impetuous  speech,  one  sometimes  hears  from  a  novice  in 
the  art  of  public  speaking  or  singing,  is  not  traceable  alone  to 
inexperience,  but,  in  most  cases,  to  nervous  embarrassment 
caused  by  imperfect  respiration. 


RESPIRATION 


18  brown's  standard  elocution 

7.  It  may  be  further  stated  that  a  larger  part  of  the  train- 
ing course  prescribed  for  orators  and  singers  in  professional 
schools  is  devoted  to  securing  command  over  the  breath  in 
speech  and  song;  and  that  the  heart-reaching,  soul-stirring 
rendition  of  those  sublime  passages  which  have  in  ages  past 
moved  the  stoic  to  action  and  the  sage  to  tears,  can  be  re- 
produced only,  after  all  other  conditions  are  present,  by  that 
perfect  adaptation  of  breath  to  the  molding  of  words  that  live, 
and  burn,  and  glow — melting  the  heart  to  tears,  filling  the  ear 
with  rapture,  and  illuminating  the  soul  with  celestial  light, 
until  the  very  air  seems  filled  with  seraphic  melodies  of  intelli- 
gences divine. 

8.  Every  muscle  of  the  waist,  chest,  ribs,  axilla,  back  and 
loins,  must  be  brought  into  action,  and  trained  by  intelligent 
and  persistent  practice  to  perform  its  function.  It  will  take 
several  months — even  years,  with  older  students,  to  accustom 
all  the  muscles  to  act  automatically  and  effectively.  The  mind 
must  superintend  the  effort — must  constantly  realize  the  im- 
portance of  the  exercise.  The  expense  of  time  and  attention 
will  pay.  It  will  pay  in  an  increased  brilliancy  of  intellect,  hap- 
piness of  temper,  and  buoyancy  of  spirit.  It  is  the  deep,  full, 
vigorous  breathers  that  possess  the  most  vigorous  hearts,  minds 
and  bodies, 

METHODS  OF  BREATHING. 

While  the  ordinary  methods  of  breathing  are  sufficient  for 
the  individual  of  vigorous  outdoor  pursuits,  they  are  not  suf- 
ficient for  the  scholar  and  man  of  thought  engaged  in  sedentary 
pursuits.  With  these  the  stimulus  generated  by  bodily  action 
is  wanting  to  induce  the  deep  inspirations  peculiar  to  the  active 
man  of  outdoor  life.  The  thinker  in  his  study,  the  artist  at 
his  easel,  the  artisan  at  his  table,  and  the  pupil  at  his  desk,  re- 
quire a  constant  reinforcement  of  mental  energy.  Much  more 
than  any  of  these  does  the  orator  demand  the  recuperative 


AND    SIM ;.\  KICK  19 

agency  of  a  perfect  respiration.  This  requirement  can  be  filled 
only  by  the  inhalation  of  an  abundance  of  the  vitalizing  oxygen 
contained  in  pure  air ;  and  art  must  be  called  in  to  supply  prop- 
erly and  distribute  the  regenerative  fluid. 

MOUTH  VERSUS   NOSTRIL  BREATHING. 

The  following  considerations  will  suggest  the  propriety  of 
always  inhaling  through  the  nostrils  : 

i.  The  small  circuitous  passages,  with  many  obstructions, 
through  which  inhaled  air  must  pass  before  reaching  the  deli- 
cate lung  cells,  temper  it  to  the  normal  heat  of  the  body.  Air 
swalloi^ed  at  the  zero  temperature  enters  the  lungs  many 
degrees  colder  than  the  body,  and  scarcely  fails  to  produce  seri- 
ous inflammation. 

2.  The  speaker  or  singer  who  incautiously  swallowrs  air 
during  the  exercise  of  his  voice  will  soon  discover  a  dryness  in 
the  mouth,  larynx  and  trachea  which  will  render  the  tone  harsh, 
hard  and  husky — annoying  to  himself  and  unpleasant  to  his 
auditors.  The  continued  moisture  of  these  organs  is  an  essen- 
tial condition  of  purity  of  tone. 

3.  The  continuous  swallowing  of  air  during  vigorous 
speech  parches  the  throat  and  inflames  the  membranes  and  liga- 
ments of  the  voice  and  speech  organs.  If  the  practice  is  re- 
peated for  a  few  days  in  succession  it  results  in  what  is  styled 
"clergyman's  sore  throat. " 

4.  The  air  at  all  times  is  filled  with  myriads  of  motes, 
whose  introduction  into  the  delicate  lung  tissues  produces  un- 
pleasant irritation.  Added  to  these,  science  has  demonstrated 
that,  under  certain  atmospheric  conditions,  countless  germs  of 
disease  are  floating  in  the  air.  These  the  mouth-breather  re- 
ceives to  be  carried  at  once  to  the  lungs  and  there  impart 
their  poison  to  the  blood.  The  nasal  cilia  and  sieve-like  proc- 
esses which  line  the  nasal  cavities  arrest  the  ingress  of  these 
life-destroying  agents. 


20 


BROWN  S   STANDARD    ELOCUTION 


5.  To  the  above  may  be  added  the  fact  that  the  constant 
practice  of  breathing  through  the  nostrils  tends  to  enlarge  the 
nasal  passages.  This  enlargement  assists  the  articulation  and 
adds  purity  and  melody  to  the  tones  of  the  voice. 

RESPIRATORY   EXERCISES   FOR  PRACTICE. 

I.  Abdominal  Breathing. — Stand  passively  erect,  hands 
and  arms  hanging  loosely  at  the  sides,  weight  supported  equally 
on  both  limbs.  Close  the  lips  and  inhale 
quietly  and  slowly  through  the  nostrils,  filling 
the  region  about  the  waist  until  your  capacity 
is  reached.  Quietly  exhale  through  the  mouth 
or  nostrils  as  long  as  possible.  Repeat  five 
times. 

2.  Chest  Breathing. — Repeat  the  above 
exercise  with  the  hands  clasped  behind  the 
head. 

Note. — If  dizziness  ensue,  discontinue  for 
a  few  minutes.  After  a  few  weeks  this  diffi- 
culty will  not  return. 

Caution. — Do  not  catch  the  breath  sud- 
denly through  the  mouth  while  exercising. 
During  the  earlier  exercises  draw  the  air 
through  the  nostrils  very  slowly.  Permit  no 
air  to  enter  the  mouth  at  any  time.  God 
breathed  the  breath  of  life  into  man's  nostrils, 
not  into  his  mouth. 

3.  Abdominal  and  Chest  Combined. — 
Fill  the  region  about  the  waist  as  in  No.   1, 

then  without  exhaling,  gradually  force  the  enlargement  upward 
until  the  chest  reaches  its  full  expansion.  Repeat  five  times. 
Reverse  the  process. 

4.  Effusive  Exhalation. — Inhale  as  in  No.  1.  Exhale  in 
the  least  audible  whisper  the   sound  of   "ah"  prolonged   for 


ABDOMINAL 
BREATHING 


AND   SPEAKER  21 

thirty  seconds.    Continue  this  exercise  daily  until  the  sound  can 
be  prolonged  fifty  seconds. 
Vocalize  "ah"  effusively. 

Inhale  as  in  Xo.  i.  Exhale  evenly  and  in  a  pure  tone  the 
sound  of  long  "e"  prolonged  for  ten  seconds.  Continue  this 
daily  until  a  clear,  musical  sound  can  be  continuously  produced 
for  thirty  seconds. 

Xote. — The  longer  a  speaker  can  hold  his  breath  the  more 
effective  will  be  his  delivery  of  those  long  and  involved  sen- 
tences whose  full  force  and  meaning  seems  to  depend  upon 
an  uninterrupted  effusion  and  melodious  sound. 

5.  Expulsive  Exhalation. — Inhale  as  before.  Expel  the 
air  in  the  whispered  sound  of  "h"  by  a  vigorous  upward  and 
inward  action  of  the  abdominal  muscles.  Inhale  again,  and  re- 
peat this  exercise  ten  times  without  taking  breath. 

Inhale ;  count  clearly  and  distinctly  in  one  breath  to  forty, 
to  fifty,  to  sixty. 

Inhale ;  repeat  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  distinctly  in  a 
single  breath  five  times,  six  times. 

6.  Explosive  Exhalation. — Inhale  fully,  then  expel  the 
air  in  an  explosive  whispered  utterance  of  the  syllable  "huh." 
The  effort  must  be  sudden  and  exhaust  the  breath  as  nearly  as 
possible. 

Inhale ;  vocalize  with  the  utmost  explosiveness  tie  syllable 
"huh." 

Inhale ;  laugh  explosively  in  one  breath  the  syllables  ha,  ha, 
ha,  repeating  as  many  times  as  possible.  When  done,  shut  the 
mouth  instantly  and  inhale  slowly  through  the  nostrils. 

7.  Active  Chest. — Inhale  abdominally;  force  the  en- 
largement upward,  as  in  No.  3.  This  is  the  active  chest.  It 
gives  the  elastic  step  and  energy  of  speech  and  action  which 
distinguishes  the  vigor  of  eloquence  from  the  languor  of  in- 
difference. 


22  brown's  standard  elocution 

miscellaneous  exercises  in  respiration. 

1.  Repeat  expulsively  in  clear  tones,  in  rapid  succession, 
the  vowels  a,  e,  1,  6,  u,  as  many  times  as  you  can.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  respiratory  benefit  accruing  from  the  exercises  it 
gives  command  of  the  radical  stress,  an  accomplishment  of 
great  importance  to  the  speaker. 

2.  Inhale  deeply;  count  in  distinct  tones  to  thirty,  forty, 
fifty.    Stop  the  moment  the  least  aspiration  is  observed. 

3.  Take  a  full  breath;  repeat  distinctly  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet  as  many  times  in  one  breath  as  possible. 

4.  Read  in  one  breath  the  first  paragraph  of  'The  Two 
Boot-blacks, "  page  58.  Afterward  read  in  one  breath  the 
first  and  second  paragraphs.  Every  word  must  be  intelligibly 
uttered. 

5.  Before  any  public  performance,  when  convenient,  go 
to  an  open  window  and  with  hands  placed  on  window  frame 
inhale  and  exhale  vigorously  a  dozen  or  more  times.  The  ex- 
ercise imparts  a  healthful  stimulation,  allays  excitement,  and 
gives  to  the  speaker  a  wonderful  reserve  force  and  self-pos- 
session. 

6.  To  aerate  more  thoroughly  the  lungs,  exhale  all  the 
air  you  can  and  then  with  the  heels  of  the  hands  press,  by  a 
working  motion,  the  chest,  ribs,  and  sides,  under  the  arm-pits 
until  all  the  air  seems  to  be  driven  out.  Close  the  lips  and  in- 
hale deeply,  evenly  and  slowly. 

NOTES. 

1.  Under  no  circumstances  should  the  act  of  breathing  be 
permitted  to  interfere  with  vocalization.  By  proper  training 
and  exercise,  inhalation  can  be  so  managed  as  rarely  to  be  no- 
ticed. 

2.  In  the  act  of  inhalation  through  the  nostrils,  avoid  the 


AND    SPEAKER  23 

unbecoming  habit  of  sniffing  so  noisily  as  to  attract  attention. 
True  art  conceals  art. 

3.  Acquire  the  habit  of  inhaling  slowly.  The  acquisition 
of  this  power  brings  with  it,  to  a  great  degree,  the  control  of 
the  breath. 

4.  While  inhalation  is  to  be  effected  mainly  through  the 
nostrils  and  imperceptibly,  it  is  understood  the  acts  of  sighing, 
gasping,  coughing,  sneezing,  loud  laughter,  sobbing,  and  pant- 
ing, sometimes  accompanying  dramatic  action,  are  exceptions. 

5.  No  breath  should  be  wasted.  Use  only  so  much  as  may 
be  necessary  to  form  the  word.  Too  little  renders  the  sound 
inaudible ;  too  much  exhausts  the  speaker  and  mars  the  beauty 
of  utterance. 

6.  All  breath  employed  in  speaking,  except  in  the  aspirate 
quality,  should  be  vocalized. 

7.  Do  not  wait  until  the  lungs  are  exhausted  to  take 
breath.  The  practice  is  injurious.  Take  breath  as  often  as  op- 
portunity will  permit. 

8.  To  secure  the  greatest  benefits  from  respiratory  exer- 
cises all  artificial  pressure  must  be  removed  from  the  throat, 
neck,  chest  and  waist. 


GESTURE. 


Gesture  includes  all  positions  and  motions  of  the  head, 
face  and  limbs,  employed  to  enforce  or  illustrate  an  idea,  emo- 
tion, or  passion. 

Its  Importance. — Gesture  is  the  visible  language  of  the 
inner  life.  It  portrays  to  the  eye  the  workings  of  the  mind,  the 
affections  of  the  heart,  and  the  varying  passions  and  emotions 
of  the  soul.  It  is  as  intelligible  to  the  savage  as  to  the  most  en- 
lightened. Entire  plays  are  presented  in  pantomime  and  are 
understood  by  observers  as  well  as  by  the  players  themselves. 


24 


BROWN  S   STANDARD    ELOCUTION 


It  gives  to  the  eye  what  the  ear  often  fails  to  receive,  and  thus 
attracts  and  holds  the  attention  much  more  effectually  than 
do  words  alone. 

He  who  would  successfully  appeal  to  all  the  senses  of  his 
audience — hold  the  eye,  the  heart,  the  soul;  summon  the  ap- 
proving smile,  the  sympathetic  tear,  the  rapturous  applause; 
sway,  the  multitudes,  lull  them  into  complacency,  or  move  them 
to  immediate  action — must  cultivate  and  skillfully  employ  this 
universal  language  of  nature. 

Kinds  of  Gesture. — All  gestures  may  be  classed  as  Em- 
phatic,  Illustrative,  and  Locative, 

Emphatic  Gesture  intensifies  assertions  by  the  application 
of  greater  force  to  emphatic  words;  as,  "I  will  force  him  to 
the  deed." 

Illustrative  Gesture  shows  the 
manner,  means,  degree,  appearance,  or  ef- 
fect ;  as,  "Ye  gods,  withhold  your  wrath." 
Locative  Gesture  designates  the 
position,  direction,  or  place;  as,  "Look 
not  in  the  past  for  hope." 

Requisites  of  Gesture. — The  req- 
uisites of  gesture  are  Grace,  Variety, 
Simplicity,  Boldness,  Energy,  Precision 
and  Propriety.  These  must  be  in  har- 
mony with  the  accompanying  oral  ex- 
pression. 

Initial  Movements. — The  entrance 
or  first  appearance  of  the  speaker  before 
his  audience  is  a  critical  moment.  Im- 
pressions are  then  made  which  often 
afifect  his  entire  subsequent  performance. 
The  Walk. — The  walk  is  the  mirror 
of  character.  Through  it  the  artist  reads 
the  very  thoughts  the  performer  would 


AND    SPEAKER 


25 


conceal ;  and  though  we  can  change  our  walk  only  as  we  change 
the  temperament  that  walk  portrays,  we  can  by  practice  secure 
a  style  of  motion  that  will  occasion  no  unfavorable  comment. 
Directions. — Stand  erect;  summon  the  most  animated 
thoughts;  assume  active  chest  (described  under  Respiration)  ; 
imagine  yourself  drawn  forward  by  a  force  acting  about  the 
waist;  preserve  a  perfect  poise,  the  head  well  balanced,  the  chin 
neither  projected  nor  retracted. 


the  bow 


THE   RETIRING  LOW 


Lift  the  thigh  forward,  the  lower  leg  and  foot  hanging 
loosely,  and  straighten  the  knee,  as  the  foot  is  planted,  as  nearly 
flat  as  the  high  heel  will  permit.  Follow  with  the  other  limb 
in  the  same  manner,  observing  that  the  chest  is  full,  the  unseen 
power  acts  at  the  waist  and  the  knee  straightens  as  the  foot 
strikes  the  floor. 

The  Bow.— Standing  in  the  first  position  (see  Positions), 


HUMILITY.  COMPASSION 


REVERENCE.  ADORATION 


A XI)   SPEAKER 


27 


after  a  momentary  look  into  the  eyes  of  the  audience,  bring  the 
right  foot  back  so  as  to  assume  second  position,  bend  the  body 
and  head  slightly  and  directly  forward.  In  the  retiring  bow,  as 
the  body  bends  forward  bring  the  right  toe  to  the  heel  of  the 
left  foot,  the  right  knee  bent  and  pressed  firmly  against  the  back 
of  left  knee.    Step  to  the  left  with  the  left  foot  and  retire. 

Attitudes. — The  disposition  of  the  entire  figure,  when  at 
rest  is  important,  and  should  receive  careful  attention.  Every 
posture  assumed  by  the  speaker  is  significant,  These  should 
be  easy,  graceful  and  flexible,  but,  above  all,  they  must  be  in 
harmony  with  the  prevailing  sentiment. 

Head,  Body,  Hands  and  Feet, — Stand  erect,  chest  full, 
head  evenly  poised,  the  arms  hanging  easily  at  the  sides,  or  one 
arm  at  the  waist;  weight  at  first  supported  mainly  on  both  feet, 
one  of  which  should  be 
^\)  a  little  in  advance  of  the 

other.  Keep  knees  well 
stiffened,  and  be  pre- 
pared to  make  changes 
naturally  and  gracefully. 

the  four  positions. 

I.  Unemotional — 
First  Position. — Sup- 
port the  weight  of  the 
body  mainly  on  the  left 
foot.  Advance  the  right 
foot  obliquely  at  an  an- 
gle of  eighty  degrees, 
and  in  such  a  position 
that  the  right  heel  is 
from  two  to  four  inches 
in  front  of  the  hollow  of 
the  left  foot.. 


unemotional- 
first  POSITION 


UNEMOTIONAL 

SECOND  POSITION 


28 


BROWN  S   STANDARD    ELOCUTION 


Second  Position. — Support  the  weight  of  the  body  mainly 
on  the  right  foot.  Advance  the  left  foot  obliquely  at  an  angle 
of  eighty  degrees,  and  in  such  a  position  that  the  left  heel  is 
from  two  to  four  inches  in  front  of  the  hollow  of  the  right 
foot. 

II.  Emotional — Third  Position. — From  either  the  first 
or  second  position  move  the  right  foot  obliquely  forward  a  short 


EMOTIONAL THIRD  POSITION         EMOTIONAL FOURTH  POSITION 

step,  the  feet  remaining  at  the  same  angle.  Support  the  body 
on  the  right  foot  and  turn  the  left  so  that  the  feet  form  an  ob- 
tuse angle;  raise  the  left  heel  slightly,  and  balance  the  body, 
which  is  thrown  a  little  forward,  with  the  inside  ball  of  the  left 
foot. 

Fourth  Position. — From  either  the  first  or  second  position 
move  the  left  foot  obliquely  forward  a  short  step,  the  feet  re- 


HORROR 


AGED   WALK 


30  brown's  standard  elocution 

maining  at  the  same  angle.  Support  the  body  on  the  left  foot 
and  turn  the  right  so  that  the  feet  form  an  obtuse  angle;  raise 
the  right  heel  slightly  and  balance  the  body,  which  is  thrown 
a  little  forward,  with  the  inside  ball  of  the  right  foot. 

Changes  of  Position. — In  the  delivery  of  unemotional 
thought  there  should  be  few  changes,  and  all  movements  should 
be  performed  within  a  limited  space.  In  the  expression  of 
emotional  thought  and  heated  passion,  changes  of  position,  and 
greater  freedom  of  movement  are  permissible;  yet  even  here, 
the  speaker  must  confine  himself  within  the  bounds  of 
propriety.  The  impetuous,  headlong,  and  boisterous  plunges 
up  and  down  the  platform  suggest  not  strength  and  vigorous 
emotion  under  the  control  of  a  powerful  reserve  force,  but 
weakness,  and  instability.  Never  more  until  the  occasion  im- 
pels you  to  do  so,  and  you  will  not  go  far  astray. 

Position  of  the  Head. — The  head  is  presumed  to  guide 
the  motions  of  the  body,  and  should  be  so  held  as  to  command 
the  respect  of  an  audience.  Its  various  positions  foreshadow 
the  thought  before  it  is  expressed.  An  erect  position  of  the 
head  suggests  confidence,  dignity  and  honor ;  thrown  back, 
humor,  pride  or  vanity;  inclined  forward,  humility  and  grief; 
inclined  aside,  languor;  while  a  tossing  motion  implies  con- 
tempt and  anger. 

POSITION  OF  THE  HANDS. 

1.  The  various  positions  assumed  by  the  hands  are  highly 
significant,  and  should  be  thoughtfully  studied. 

2.  In  repose  the  hands  should  be  a  model  of  grace;  the 
forefinger  should  be  gently  extended,  the  thumb  extended  and 
nearly  parallel  with  the  first  finger,  the  second  finger  slightly 
curved,  the  third  finger  curved  more  than  the  second,  and  the 
fourth,  or  little  finger,  forming  a  semi-circle.  Study  the  at- 
titudes of  statuary  and  adapt  your  positions  to  those  models 
that  are  regarded  as  specimens  of  the  highest  art. 


AND   SPEAKER 


31 


REPOSE 


SUPINE 


PRONE 


VERTICAL 


CLINCHED 


POINTING 


CLASPED 


FOLDED 


POSITIONS  OF  THE  HANDS 


32 


BROWN'S   STANDARD    ELOCUTION 


CROSSED 


ENUMERATING 


CONDEMNING 


GRASPING 


SUPPLICATION 


ARGUING 


SPARING 
POSITIONS   OF  THE   HANDS 


AND   SPEAKER  33 

3.  The  hand  is  said  to  be  supine  when  open,  fingers  re- 
laxed and  palm  upward,  indicating  entreaty,  appeal,  light  joy- 
ous emotions  and  general  description. 

4.  It  is  prone  when  open,  fingers  extended  and  palm  down- 
ward;  used  in  denial,  degradation,  and  concealment. 

5.  It  is  vertical  when  open,  fingers  extended  the  palm  out- 
ward;  used  in  repelling,  disgust,  abhorrence,  warding  off  and 
defining  a  limit. 

6.  It  is  clenched  when  tightly  closed;  used  in  anger,  defi- 
ance and  threatening. 

7.  It  is  pointing  when  loosely  closed,  forefinger  and  thumb 
uppermost  and  extended;  used  in  pointing   and   designating. 

8.  It  is  clasped,  applied,  folded,  crossed,  enumerating, 
touching,  when  used  in  description  and  designation. 

DIRECTION   OF  MOVEMENT. 

Before  attempting  any  of  the  following  exercises  in  gesture 
with  the  hands,  the  pupil  should  become  familiar  with  the  vari- 
ous terms  used  in  indicating  direction  and  the  significance  of 
such  direction. 

1.  Front. — Indicating  personality,  directness,  futurity, 
unity.  Gestures  made  directly  before  the  body  are  termed 
"front." 

2.  Extended. — Indicating  vastness  in  space,  time,  quan- 
tity, or  idea.  Gestures  made  directly  from  the  speaker's  side 
are  termed  "extended." 

3.  Oblique. — Indicating  a  general  idea  or  assertion,  in- 
definiteness.  Gestures  made  between  the  "front''  and  "ex- 
tended" are  called  "oblique." 

4.  Backward.— Expressive  of  remoteness  of  time  or 
space.    Gestures  back  of  the  extended  are  called  "backward." 

5.  Descending. — Expressing  determination  or  empliasis. 
Gestures  made  below  the  horizontal  line  of  the  chest  are  called 
"descending." 


34  brown's  standard  elocution 

6.  Horizontal. — Pertaining  to  the  intellect.  Gestures 
made  by  extending  the  hand  and  arm  in  a  line  horizontal  to  the 
chest  (whether  front,  oblique,  or  the  side,  or  backward)  are 
called  "horizontal." 

7.  Ascending. — Alluding  to  the  ideal  or  imaginative. 
Gestures  made  above  the  horizontal  are  termed  "ascending." 

8.  Ictus  of  Gesture. — The  ictus  of  gesture  is  applied 
to  the  accented  syllable  of  the  word  with  which  it  is  used. 

Both  Hands, — are  often  used,  making  the  same  motions, 
to  give  greater  breadth  of  thought,  broader  expanse,  and  more 
intensity  of  motion. 

Arm  Motions. — To  secure  facility  and  grace  of  gesture,  a 
short  preliminary  exercise,  employing  both  arms  simultane- 
ously, is  of  great  advantage.  Every  exercise  in  gesture  should 
be  preceded  by  several  whole-arm  movement  combinations,  the 
nature  of  which  will  be  suggested  after  the  following  descrip- 
tion of  an  exercise  the  author  has  used  most  advantageously 
with  students : 

directions  for  arm  movement. 

Take  the  first  position,  Active  chest.  Let  the  arms  and 
hands  hang  naturally,  the  little  fingers  just  touching  the  sides. 
Raise  both  the  arms,  bringing  the  hands  toward  each  other  in 
front,  near  the  body  and  slightly  turning  them  so  that  the  fore- 
fingers just  touch  by  the  time  the  hands  meet  at  the  waist ; 
continue  raising  the  hands,  fingers  relaxed  and  slightly  curved, 
palms  gradually  turning  inward,  until  the  chin  is  reached,  when 
the  fingers  gradually  extend.  From  this  point  the  hands  sepa- 
rate, the  whole  arms  sweep  through  a  graceful  curve  downward 
and  downward  through  the  horizontal,  oblique  and  extended 
directions;  the  palms  at  first  upward,  gradually  turn  inward, 
then  downward,  when  the  arms  curve  and  the  hands  are 
brought  again  together  at  the  waist,  as  when  raised  from  the 


AND   SPEAKER 


35 


sides  in  the  initial  motion.  This  movement  is  to  he  repeated 
many  times  until  familiar,  and  then  others  which  will  be  of 
great  service  in  imparting  ease  and  grace  to  gesture  can  be 
developed  from  it. 


MODE  OF  GESTURE. 

i.  The  grace  of  gesture  is  expressed  in  the  compound 
curve,  sometimes  called  "Hogarth's  line  of  beauty. "  The 
motion  of  the  arm  originates  in  the  shoulder,  is  then  trans- 
mitted to  the  arm,  and  forearm,  whence  the  hand  and  the  fing- 
ers receive  the  impulse  and  both  gradually  curving  as  the  arm 
is  raised  until  the  chest  (on  the  side  opposite  the  arm  em- 
ployed) is  reached,  when  the  arm,  hands  and  fingers  unbend 
and  reach  their  full  extension  at  the  ictus. 

2.  The  curve  of  arm  gesture,  expressive  of  pleasing, 
tranquil  and  serious  thought,  and  employed  in  narration,  de- 
scription and  argument,  is  beautifully  illustrated  in  the  varied 
motions  that  may  be  described  with  a  flexible  willow-twig. 

3.  The  direction  of  motion  in  the  gesture  of  violent  pas- 
sion  and   uncontrollable   excitement,   whether   occasioned   by 

anger,  fright  or  joy,  is  best  illustrated 
in  the  angular  flash  of  the  falling 
thunderbolt. 

4.  From  these  illustrations  the 
learner  will  readily  infer  the  char- 
acter of  gesture  required  when  he  has 
determined  the  sentiment  contained 
in  the  composition. 

EXERCISES    IN    PHYSICAL   EXPRESSION. 

With  Head  and  Face  Indicate : 

Attention:  Lean  the  head  for- 
ward with  fixed  gaze. 

Assent:     Nod  rapidly  forward. 


36  brown's  standard  elocution 

Dissent:    Toss  head  backward  and  sway  from  side  to  side. 

Diffidence  or  Languor:    Incline  the  head  to  either  side. 

Horror:    Avert  the  face  to  either  side. 

Courage:    Hold  the  head  erect. 

Offended:    Head  slightly  turned  and  firm. 

Mirth,  Goodnature:    Easy  natural  attitude. 

Shame,  Humility  or  Grief:    Drop  the  head  forward. 

Pride,  Arrogance:    Throw  the  head  back. 

Avoid  all  useless  nodding,  shaking  and  tossing  of  the  head. 


HORROR 

With  the  Arms  Indicate : 

Calm  Repose:    Let  the  arms  hang  naturally  and  gracefully. 

Weakness:    Let  the  arms  hang  listlessly. 

Self-importance:    Fold  the  arms  across  the  chest. 

Entreaty:    Hold  the  arms  and  hands  forward,  palms  supine. 

Invocation:    Raise  the  arms  forward,  hands  supine. 

Terror:    Throw  the  arms  backward,  elbows  bent. 

Avoid  every  arm  movement  not  in  harmony  with  the  senti- 
ment your  are  expressing. 

Secrecy  or  Silence:    Place  the  forefinger  on  the  lips. 

Shame  or  Sorrozv:    Place  the  hands  upon  the  eyes. 


CONFIDENCE, 
DIGNITY,   HONOR 


HUMOR 


LANGUOR,   DIFFIDENCE  PRIDE 

POSITIONS  OF  THE  HEAD 


88  brown's  standard  elocution 

Joy  or  Pleasure:    Clasp  the  hands  on  left  breast. 

Anguish:  Wring  the  hands,  moving  upward  and  down- 
ward. 

Appeal  to  Conscience:    Place  the  right  hand  over  the  heart. 

Threatening:'    Clinch  and  shake  the  hand. 

Mental  Pain  or  Distress:  Place  the  open  hand  on  the 
head. 

Meekness:    Cross  the  hands  on  the  breast. 

Triumph:    Wave  the  right  hand  over  the  head. 

Invitation:    Extend  the  hands  supine  toward  the  object. 

Avoid  unnecessary  motions  of  the  hands  at  variance  with 
prevailing  sentiment. 
By  Various  Attitudes  of  the  Body  Indicate: 

Repose,  Courage,  Joy:    Hold  the  body  flexibly  erect. 

Pride,  Haughtiness:    Throw  the  shoulders  stiffly  back. 

Humility  or  Compassion:    Stoop  slightly  forward. 

Reverence,  Adoration:    Bend  the  body  well  forward. 

Indignation:    Straighten  to  full  height. 

Aversion:    Withdraw  from  the  object  to  either  side. 

Horrow:     Shrink  inwardly  from  the  cause. 

Avoid  all  unnecessary  contortions  of  the  body  and  shrug- 
ging of  the  shoulders,  as  well  as  that  unpliable  rigidity  one  sees 
in  the  awkward  orator. 

By  Means  of  the  Lower  Limbs  Indicate  : 

Confidence,  Self -Possession:  Stand  flexibly  erect  on  both 
feet  . 

Self -Conceit,  Obstinacy:    Stand  rigidly  erect  on  both  feet. 

Timidity,  Awkzmrdness:  First  or  second  position,  ad- 
vanced knee  bent  more  than  rear  knee. 

Physical  Weakness:  Feet  parallel  and  a  foot  or  more  apart, 
knees  bent. 

Terror,  Horror:    Let  the  entire  limbs  tremble. 

Earnest  Appeal:    Take  third  or  fourth  position 


HORROR 


MODESTY,  SHYNESS 


OFFENDED 


HUMILITY,  GRIEF 


MIRTH,   GOOD   NATURE 


THOUGHTFUL 


40 


BROWN  S    STANDARD    ELOCUTION 


CONFIDENCE, 
SELF-POSSESSION 


OBSTINACY, 

CONCEIT 


TIMIDITY, 
AWKWARDNESS 


PHYSICAL    WEAKNESS 


AND   SPEAKER 


41 


TERROR,  HORROR 


EARNEST    APPEAL 


DISGUST 


POMPOSITY 


42  brown's  standard  elocution 

Disgust.     Assume  third  or   fourth   position,   then   throw 
weight  on  rear  foot. 

Pomposity:    Feet  well  apart,  weight  on  both  feet 
Avoid  the  frequent  shifting  of  weight  from  one  limb  to  the 
other.    Such  actions  betray  awkwardness  and  mental  disturb- 
ance. 

EXERCISE  IN  GESTURE. 

Explanations  of  Abbreviations: 

(  D.  F.  Descending  Front.  (  D.  E.  Descending  Extended. 

-}  H.  F.  Horizontal  Front.         J  H.  E.  Horizontal  Extended. 
I  A.  F.  Ascending  Front.  (  A.  E.  Ascending  Extended. 

D.  O.  Descending  Oblique.  f  D.  B.  Descending  Backward, 
H.  O.  Horizontal  Oblique.  1  H.  B.  Horizontal  Backward. 
A.  O.  Ascending  Oblique.        [  A.  B.  Ascending  Backward. 

Note. — The  ictus  is  applied  to  the  italicized  words. 

I.    RIGHT  HAND  SUPINE. 

D.  F.  Upon  this  action  I  insist. 

H.  F.  I  freely  grant  all  that  you  demand. 

A.  F.  I  appeal  to  the  great  Searcher  of  hearts. 

D.  O.  Of  all  mistakes  none  are  so  fatal  as  these. 

H.  O.  Truth,  honor,  justice  were  his  motives. 

A.  O.  Fix  your  eyes  on  the  prize  above  this  life. 

D.  E.  Away  with  your  tempting  bribes. 

H.  E.  The  gentle  breezes  wafted  incense  on  the  air. 

A.  E.  Hail  flag  of  the  free !  Sweet  emblem  of  hope. 

D.  B.  Let  us  put  such  schemes  behind  us. 

H.  B.  Search  the  records  of  the  remotest  an-fr'-quity. 

A.  B.  Then  rang  the  shout  of  freedom. 


AM)   SPEAKER  43 

II.     RIGHT    HAND   PRONE. 

D.  F.  Put  down  the  unworthy  feeling. 

H.  F.  Restrain  the  unhallowed  propensity. 

D.  O.  Let  every  one  re-press  such  sentiments. 

H.  O.  I  charge  you  to  re-strain  such  dispositions ! 

A.  O.  Ye  gods,  with-hold  your  vengeance  ! 

D.  E.  He'll  smooth  the  turf  for  your  last  pillow. 

H.  E.  Adversity  dimmed  his  brightest  pros-pects. 

A.  E.  So  darkly  glooms  yon  thunder  cloud. 

III.    RIGHT   HAND  VERTICAL. 

H.  F.  Back  to  thy  punishment,  false  fugitive ! 

A.  F.  For-bid  it,  Almighty  God  ! 

H.  O.  A  friend  would  wTard  off  the  blow. 

A.  O.  Oh  for-bid  it,  Heavens  ! 

H.  E.  Out  of  my  sight,  thou  base  defamer ! 

H.  B.  False  wizard,  avaunt! 

IV.     BOTH    HANDS    SUPINE. 

D.  F.  All  resentment  he  &e-pos-\te&  on  the  altar. 

H.  F.  Listen,  I  im-plore  you,  to  his  cry  for  mercy. 

A.  F.  Hail!  universal  Lord! 

D.  O.  All  these  he  sur-mz-dered  to  the  common  good. 

H.  O.  Welcome!  friends,  to  our  peaceful  shore. 

A.O.  Hail!  holy  Light! 

D.  E.  I  utterly  re-nounce  his  proffered  aid. 

H.  E.  He  delves  in  the  wide  z-byss  of  possibility. 

A.  E.  Freedom  to  the  race  ! 

V.     BOTH    HANDS   PRONE. 

D.  F.     Lie  light-ly  on  him,  earth. 

H.  F.     May  the  blessings  of  Heaven  rest  on  thee. 


44  brown's  standard  elocution 

A.  F.  Blessed  be  Thy  name,  O  Lord  Most  High ! 

D.  O.  We  are  as  but  worms  of  the  dust! 

H.  O.  Deep  stillness  fell  on  all  around. 

A.  O.  The  Angel  of  Death  spread  his  wings  on  the  blast. 

D.  E.  Here  let  the  tumults  of  passion  cease. 

H.  E.  Spread  wide  around  the  heavenly  calm. 

A.  E.  Sorrow  mantles  the  whole  earth. 

VI.    BOTH   HANDS  VERTICAL. 

H.  F.  Hence  I  horrible  shadow! 

A.  F.  Avert,  O  God,  the  terrible  calamity. 

H.  O.  Burst  are  the  prison  bars. 

A.  O.  Angels  and  ministers  of  grace,  de-fend  us. 

H.  E.  Night's  gathering  fears,  dis-perse! 

A.  E.  Melt  and  dis-pel,  ye  specter  doubts. 

FACIAL   EXPRESSION. 

Facial  Expression  is  the  adaptation  of  the  countenance  to 
the  sentiment  to  be  expressed. 

i.  Of  the  face  Quintilian  has  said:  "The  face  is  the 
dominant  power  of  expression.  With  this  we  supplicate;  with 
this  we  threaten;  with  this  we  soothe;  with  this  we  mourn; 
with  this  we  rejoice;  with  this  we  triumph;  with  this  we  make 
our  submissions ;  upon  this  the  audience  hang ;  upon  this  they 
keep  theii  eyes  fixed;  this  they  examine  and  study  even  before 
a  word  is  spoken." 

2.  The  effect  of  the  vocal  delivery  is  so  much  heightened 
by  a  sympathetic  expression  of  the  face,  that  the  student  of 
elocution,  whether  preparing  for  the  rostrum,  bar,  or  pulpit, 
should  on  no  account  neglect  this  important  aid  to  his  delivery. 

3.  While  much  preliminary  training  in  this  department 
of  expression  is  necessary,  in  its  application  the  student  must 
first  feel  the  sentiment  to  be  uttered,  then  the  appropriate  facial 


AND    SPEAKER  45 

expression  will  follow.  Beware  of  useless  facial  contortions; 
they  are  not  only  inappropriate,  they  are  disfiguring  and  re- 
pulsive. 

EXPRESSION  OF  THE  EYES. 

i.  The  eye  is  the  most  expressive  of  all  the  features.  It 
is  here  the  mysterious  workings  of  the  mind  are  imaged  forth 
in  unmistakable  language  before  the  tongue  moves  in  obedience 
to  the  will. 

2.  From  it  the  soul  looks  forth  and  communes  with  kind- 
red spirits.  The  expectant  child  reads  in  its  mother's  eye  the 
answer  to  its  wish.  The  stricken  heart,  unable  to  bear  its 
burden,  sends  forth  its  mute  appeals  for  human  sympathy 
through  eyes  that  tell  the  inward  sorrow. 

3.  But  while  philosophers  and  poets  have  combined  in 
praise  of  the  wondrous  beauty,  variety,  and  expressiveness  of 
the  eye,  it  has,  to  the  orator,  peculiar  interest  which  he  cannot 
ignore.  It  is  not  simply  a  means  of  expression,  but  to  the 
speaker  it  is  an  instrument  of  control  second  to  no  other  agency 
of  oratorical  power.  The  speaker  who  looks  directly  into 
the  eyes  of  his  audience  holds  them  beyond  their  power  of 
escape.  Every  person  present  feels  the  magnetic  influence  of 
the  speaker  and  fancies  himself  the  particular  person  addressed. 

4.  The  failure  to  use  this  wonderful  power  explains  why 
so  many  desultory  speakers  and  manuscript  readers  do  not 
secure  attention  and  move  their  audiences  to  thought  and  ac- 
tion. If  you  must  use  a  manuscript,  acquire  the  habit  of  look- 
ing away  from  it  at  times  and  into  the  eyes  of  your  hearers. 

EXERCISES  IN   FACIAL  EXPRESSION. 

By  Means  of  the  Eyes  Indicate: 

Courage,  Determination:    Look  straight  forward. 
Joy,  Hope,  Delight:    Raise  the  eyes  slightly  upward. 


46 


BROWN  S   STANDARD    ELOCUTION 


JOY 


SHAME,     MODESTY 
AND    HUMILITY 


MADNESS 


RAGE 


DESPAIR 


LAUGHING 


SUPPLICATION 


„ 1U 


ANGER 


SUDDEN   ANGER 


FLIRT 


CONSTERNATION 


AND    SPEAKER  47 

Shame,  Modesty,  Humility:    Look  downward. 
Disgust,  Aversion:    Turn  the  eyes  to  either  side. 
Madness:    A  steady  glare,  seeing  nothing. 
Sudden  Anger:    Let  the  eyes  flash. 
Consternation:    Open  the  eyes  wide  with  a  fixed  stare. 
Rage:    Roll  the  eyes  well  open. 
Despair:    A  vacant  stare. 
Laughing:    Eyes  partially  closed. 
Supplication:    Eyes  elevated. 
Flirt:    To  the  side  with  a  twinkle. 

Avoid  meaningless  winkings  and  any  unnatural  use  of  the 
eyes. 

Bv  Means  of  the  Brow  Indicate : 


REPOSE  AMAZEMENT 

DESP^ 

V 

ANGER  PAIN 


Pain:    Elevated  and  arched. 
Joy,  Terror,  Amazement:    Elevate  the  brows. 
Fear,  Despair,  Grief:    Depress  the  brows. 
Anger,  Rage:    Knit  the  brows  firmly. 
Tranquil  Repose:    Let  the  brows  be  natural. 
Avoid  the  frequent  elevation  of  the  brows  when  not  in- 
dicated by  the  sentiment. 

With  the  Mouth  Indicate : 

Tranquillity:    Close  the  lips  lightly. 


48 


BROWN  S    STANDARD    ELOCUTION 


Joy,  Delight:  Let  the  lips  be  drawn  back  and  slightly- 
raised. 

Scorn,  Contempt:    Curl  the  lips  slightly  upward. 

Disgust:    Curl  the  lips  downward. 

Firmness,  Decision:    Compress  the  lips. 

Weakness,  Indecision:    Relax  the  lips. 

Wonder,  Desire:    Part  the  lips  slightly. 

Silliness,  Imbecility:  Open  the  lips  languidly,  tongue 
protruding. 

Approval,  Pleasure:    Let  the  lips  smile  freely. 


TRANQUILITY 


JOY 


WEAKNESS 


WONDER 


FIRMNESS 


<^L^-«U&-^j 


SCORN 


t^^X 


DISGUST 


PLEASURE 


On  account  of  the  softness  of  the  parts  about  the  mouth  no 
feature  is  so  liable  to  assume  the  deformities  of  bad  habits  as 
the  lips.    Avoid  all  unbecoming  contortions,  as  sneering,  pout- 


AND   SPEAKEB  49 

tng,  twitching,  and  protrusion  of  the  lips.  Avoid  evil  indul- 
:es  in  thought,  word,  and  deed.  All  these  leave  their  traces 
m  the  mobile  lips,  and  mar  alike  the  features  and  delivery. 

With  the  Nostrils  Indicate: 

Courage,  Anger:    Expand  the  nostrils  freely. 
Surprise,  Admiration:    Open  the  nostrils  moderately. 
Disgust,  Contempt:    Draw  the  nostrils  upward. 
Fear,  Terror,  Horror:    Let  the  nostrils  dilate  and  quiver. 
Pain:     Contract  the  nostrils. 

GENERAL   HINTS   UPON   GESTURE. 

1.  "Suit  the  action  to  the  word;  the  word  to  the  action; 
with  this  special  observance,  that  you  o'erstep  not  the  modesty 
of  Nature." 

2.  Be  definite  and  decided  in  your  action.  Decision  of 
gesture  is  more  important  than  grace ;  combine  the  two. 

3.  In  shifting  from  one  foot  to  the  other  avoid  dropping 
one  hip  or  shoulder. 

4.  Though  appropriate  gesture  is  pleasing  to  the  eye  and 
greatly  assists  the  hearer  in  comprehending  the  thought,  the 
pupil  is  reminded  that  too  little  gesture  is  better  than  a  continu- 
ous, or  even  frequent,  sawing  of  the  air. 

5.  During  the  action  of  gesture  the  arm  should  be  kept 
moving  all  the  time — rarely  stationary  for  a  single  instant. 

6.  When  reading,  attempt  no  gesture  unless  you  can  look 
from  your  book  and  preclude  the  gesture  with  your  eyes. 

7.  The  ictus  of  the  gesture  should  be  on  the  emphatic 
word,  and  the  hand  performing  the  gesture  should  return  to  the 
side  or  proceed  with  another  gesture. 

8.  Keep  your  face  either  full  or  three  quarters  full  toward 
your  audience,  unless  personation  should  require  it  otherwise. 

9.  In  personating  two  characters  have  one  speak  to  the 


60  brown's  standard  elocution 

right,  the  other  to  the  left.  Explanations  require  a  full  face  to 
the  audience. 

10.  In  gesture,  use  curved  lines  in  all  cases  except  those 
portraying  sudden  and  impassioned  Emotions. 

ii.  As  a  general  rule  in  single  gesture,  use  the  right  arm, 
with  the  right  foot  advanced  in  preference  to  the  left.  The  left, 
however,  is  often  conveniently  used  in  the  mimicry  of  awkward 
characters. 

12.  Do  not  permit  the  love  of  dress  display  to  mar  the 
effect  of  your  delivery  by  making  you  ridiculous.  Taste  in 
dress  is  little  less  important  than  appropriate  language  and  de- 
livery. 

13.  Let  your  changes  in  gesture  accord  with  the  language. 
The  more  rapid  the  thought  and  violent  the  emotion,  the  more 
sudden  the  transitions.  Calm,  dignified  and  reflective  thought 
requires  slow,  measured,  graceful  changes. 

14.  When  the  change  of  thought  requires  a  change  of 
position,  make  such  change  while  speaking,  not  before,  nor 
after ;  that  is,  move  as  you  enter  upon  the  new  thought. 

15.  Gesture  should  not  accompany  the  description  of  the 
act,  but  the  act  itself;  as,  "But  Douglas  round  him  drew  his 
cloak/'  etc.,  receives  no  gesture ;  wait  till  the  words  accompany- 
ing the  action  are  spoken. 

16.  Observe  the  attitudes  and  gestures  of  great  orators. 


AND    SPEAKER  51 

PRONUNCIATION 


Pronunciation  from  pro.  forth,  and  nuncio,  I  announce, 
is  the  act  of  vocal  and  articulate  utterance  of  words 
according  to  prevailing  usage. 

1.  The  pronunciation  of  the  English  language  is  not 
uniform  in  time  or  place.  The  usage  of  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury is  not  that  of  the  last  century.  The  general  style  of 
the  bustling  metropolis  differs  from  the  leisurely  uttered 
words  of  the  field  and  hamlet.  .  So,  too,  the  followers  of 
certain  occupations  manifest  their  calling  by  peculiarities 
of  accent  and  enunciation.  The  stress  and  tones  of  the 
sea-faring  man  vary  in  a  marked  degree  from  those  of  the 
camp  and  court.  Again,  the  usage  of  the  mountains  is 
not  that  of  the  plains  and  valleys ;  and  the  contrast 
between  the  articulation  and  accent  one  hears  on  the 
coasts  and  in  the  interior  is  equally  marked. 

2.  Changes  in  pronunciation,  due  to  changes  in  man- 
ner of  living,  social  and  political  conditions,  advance  of 
commerce  and  caprice  of  fashion  are  constantly  going 
on  —  in  some  sections  more  rapidly  than  others.  While 
some  communities,  influenced  by  the  busy  activities 
around  them,  accept  almost  every  new  style  of  utter- 
ance, others,  more  isolated,  and,  therefore,  more  tena- 
cious of  early  acquirements,  resist  all  innovations,  and 
cling  to  those  familiar  sounds  to  which  they  have  been 
accustomed.  Thus  differences  in  pronunciation  originate 
and  continue  in  the   same  country. 

3.  Notwithstanding  these  differences  in  local  usage 
there  is  a  standard  of  pronunciation  to  which  all  critical 
scholars  conform,  which  in  this  work  is  clearly  indicated 
by  a  simple  uniform  system  of  markings  and  phonetic 
respellings  —  each  sound  being  noted  by  but  one  dis- 
tinctive mark. 


i 


52  BROWN'S   STANDARD    ELOCUTION 

4.  The  "Principles  of  Pronunciation"  contained  in  these 
works  should  be  carefully  studied  by  all  who  aspire  to  accuracy 
in  spoken  English.  A  mispronounced  word  or  even  a  pronun- 
ciation unusually  authorized,  coming  from  the  pulpit,  stage, 
or  rostrum,  distracts  the  hearer's  attention,  mars  the  beauty 
of  diction,  and  compromises  the  speaker's  culture  in  the.  estima- 
tion of  his  audience  even  more  than  the  absence  of  an  eloquent 
delivery. 

5.  Pronunciation  comprises  articulation,  syllabication,  and 
accent.  A  skillful  articulation  is  acquired  by  first  securing  the 
correct  sounds  of  the  vocal  elements,  and  then,  by  persistent 
practice,  making  them  so  familiar  to  the  tongue  and  ear  that 
every  combination,  however  difficult,  can  be  sounded  instantly 
and  correctly. 

ARTICULATION. 

Articulation  is  the  process  of  forming  and  combining  the 
elementary  sounds  of  language. 

1.  The  importance  of  this  subject  entitles  it  to  rank  second 
only  to  respiration  as  a  requisite  to  the  greatest  excellence  in 
the  art  of  elocution.  Without  this  element,  cultivated  to  the 
highest  perfection,  all  other  elements  of  vocal  culture  fail  to 
form  the  accomplished  reader  and  speaker. 

2.  Not  by  the  English  speaking  orator  alone,  is  articula- 
tion deemed  of  great  importance.  French  and  German  teach- 
ers and  statesmen  give  much  attention  to  the  subject.  Says 
Legouve : 

"Articulation  and  articulation  alone,  gives  clearness,  en- 
ergy, passion  and  force.  Such  is  its  power  that  it  can  even 
overcome  deficiency  of  voice  in  the  presence  of  a  large  audi- 
ence. There  have  been  actors  of  the  foremost  rank  who  had 
scarcely  any  voice.  Potier  had  no  voice.  Monvel,  the  famous 
Monvel,  not  only  had  no  voice,  he  had  no  teeth !  and  yet  no 
one  ever  lost  a  word  that  fell  from  his  lips;  and  never  was 


AND   SPEAKER  53 

there  a  more  delightful,  more  moving  artist  than  he,  thanks  to 
his  perfect  articulation." 

3.  That  articulation  shall  secure  the  greatest  benefit  to  the 
speaker  two  conditions  must  be  observed: 

First.    It  must  be  correct. 
Second.    It  must  be  distinct. 

4.  The  first  of  these  implies  that  the  student  shall  acquaint 
himself  with  the  powers  and  applications  of  all  the  elementary 
constituents  of  the  language,  in  order  that  he  may  know  the  ex- 
act element  required  for  each  oral  combination.  The  second 
condition  demands  that  he  shall  so  completely  master  the  vocal 
utterance  of  every  element  that  no  mistake  can  possibly  arise  as 
to  what  particular  sound  is  uttered. 

5.  Correctness  of  articulation  is  acquired  by  frequent 
reference  to  standard  dictionaries,  supplemented  by  immediate 
and  intelligent  practice.  Here  it  should  be  observed  that  a  dis- 
tinct articulation  without  being  correct  is  like  legible  writing 
containing  many  misspelled  words ;  while  it  is  easily  heard,  the 
literary  deficiencies  of  the  speaker  are  made  only  more  ap- 
parent. 

6.  Distinctness  of  articulation  is  secured,  fifst,  by  frequent 
practice  upon  the  exercises  prepared  for  drill,  and  afterward  by 
constant  attention  to  every  word  and  sentence  uttered,  until 
the  habit  of  correct  and  decided  articulation  is  fixed  beyond  the 
necessity  of  attention.  Faulty  articulation  often  arises  from  an 
inability  to  control  the  speech  organs.  The  remedy  is  daily 
practice  upon  the  elementary  sounds  and  syllables. 

7.  As  to  what  constitutes  a  "just  articulation,"  nothing 
better  can  be  said  than  the  oft-quoted  words  of  Austin: 

"The  words  are  not  hurried  over,  nor  precipitated  syllable 
over  syllable;  nor,  as  it  were,  melted  together  into  a  mass  of 
confusion ;  they  are  neither  abridged  nor  prolonged ;  nor 
swallowed,  nor  forced,  and,  if  I  may  so  express  myself,  shot 
from  the  mouth ;  they  are  not  trailed  nor  drawled,  nor  let  slip 


54  brown's  standard  elocution 

out  carelessly,  so  as  to  drop  unfinished.  They  are  delivered 
out  from  the  lips  as  beautiful  coins,  newly  issued  from  the  mint, 
deeply  and  accurately  impressed,  perfectly  finished,  neatly 
struck  by  the  proper  organs,  distinct,  shafp,  in  due  succession, 
and  of  due  weight." 

8.  As  the  impassioned  style  of  oratory  peculiar  to  the  old 
Greeks  and  Romans  is  giving  way  to  the  more  intellectual  and 
argumentative  form  of  delivery,  teachers  of  the  present  are 
giving  more  attention  to  ease  and  precision  of  speech  than  did 
their  predecessors.     Upon  this  point,  Professor  Russell  says : 

"The  appropriate  style  of  modern  eloquence  is  that  of  in- 
tellectual, more  than  of  impassioned  expression;  and  enun- 
ciation being  of  all  the  functions  of  the  voice,  that  which  is  most 
important  to  the  conveyance  of  thought  and  meaning,  it  justly 
requires,  in  the  course  of  education,  more  attention  and  prac- 
tice than  any  other  branch  of  elocution." 

THE  ELEMENTARY  SOUNDS. 

An  elementary  sound  is  a  simple  vocal  element  uttered  by 
a  single  impulse  of  the  voice  and  speech  organs. 

i.  The  English  Language  contains  forty-five  elementary 
sounds  classified  as  follows:  twenty  Vocals,  or  Tonics,  sixteen 
Siibvocals,  or  Subtonics  and  ten  Aspirates,  or  Atonies. 

2.  Vocals,  or  Tonics,  consist  of  pure  tone  modified  by 
the  speech  organs ;  as,  a,  e,  oi. 

3.  Subvocals,  or  Subtonics,  consist  of  tone  and  breath 
combined,  modified  by  the  speech  organs ;  as,  b,  j,  ng. 

4.  Aspirates,  or  Atonics,  are  mere  emissions  of  articu- 
lated breath;  as,  /,  s,  eh. 

5.  Cognate  Sounds  are  those  formed  by  the  speech 
organs  in  a  similar  position ;  as,  b  and  p,  d  and  t. 

6.  The  student  who  aspires  to  accuracy  of  speech  should 
make  himself  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  sounds  and  dia- 
critical marks  in  the  following  analysis  of  letters. 


AND   SPEAKER  55 

EXERCISES  IN  ARTICULATION. 

1.  The  purpose  of  the  following  tables  is  to  secure  for 
students  correct  and  distinct  articulation,  forcible  enunciation 
and  an  accurate  pronunciation. 

2.  The  first  and  second  accomplishments  may  be  acquired 
in  large  classes  fully  as  well  as  in  small  ones.  Indeed,  it  has 
been  observed  that  with  timid  pupils  the  concert  drill  of  large 
numbers  is  the  only  effective  means  of  securing  that  energetic 
enunciation  which  contributes  so  largely  to  successful  vocal 
culture. 

3.  Regarding  the  importance  of  the  exercises  the  student 
may  rest  assured  that  to  whatever  extent  he  may  carry  his  study 
and  practice  in  the  so-called  "embellishments"  of  elocution,  as 
quality,  force,  stress,  pitch,  etc.,  his  skill  in  these  will  avail 
him  little  if  his  articulation  and  pronunciation  be  defective.  It 
is  not  enough  that  the  sounds  be  appropriate  and  pleasing,  and 
that  the  pitch,  force  and  stress  be  in  harmony  with  the  senti- 
ment; the  sounds  must  be  accurate,  must  express  the  sense, 
and  above  all,  must  be  understood  by  the  hearers. 

4.  In  the  exercises  in  articulation  proceed  as  follows : 
Inhale  deeply ;  first  pronounce  the  word  distinctly  and  ac- 
curately, utter  each  sound  element  in  its  order  with  energetic 
force  and  exaggerated  distinctness. 

$,  A  part  of  each  exercise  should  be  devoted  to  idiisper- 
ing  the  phonic  spelling.  This  may  be  done  by  selecting  ten  or 
more  words  for  drill,  and  after  vocally  uttering  the  sounds, 
repeat  the  same  in  a  forceful  whisper. 

6.  A  portion  of  every  exercise  in  elocution,  should  include 
a  few  minutes  drill  in  articulation  and  enunciation.  They  can 
not  receive  too  much  attention. 

7.  Stand  erect,  the  eyes  front,  the  chin  slightly  dropped, 
the  chest  full,  the  shoulders  firm  and  your  mind  upon  what  you 
are  doing. 


56 


BROWN  S    STANDARD    ELOCUTION 


TABLE   OF  ELEMENTARY  SOUNDS. 


Vocals. 


a=o in  ate;  e  in  prey;   ai  in  aim  i 

&=a  in  at,  fan,  map,  ham,  attack'  6= 

a=a  in  fare ;  ai  iu  air ;   e  in  there  o= 

a=a  in  arm,  ah,  father,  alms,  palm  6= 

a=a  in  ask,  dance,  grass,  last,  clasp.  o= 
a=a  in  amend,  America,  sofa,  fortvard 

a=a  in  all,  awe,  war ;   o  in  orb,  storm  u= 

e=e  in  me,  mete  ;  ie  in  shield ;  i  in  pique  u— 

e=e  in  e/&,  error  ;  ie  in  friend;  a  in  any  ii— 

e=e  iu  her,  verge  ;  i  in  bird ;  y  in  myrtle  oi= 

I  =t  in  mite ;  y  in  my  /  ie  in  height  ow 


£  in  mt"£,  mi7J,  mi«s  ;  y  in  Aywm 
o  in  go  ;  oa  in  coal ;   eau  in  tableau 
o  in  no£,  comma  ;  a  in  ?£Gs,  w/ia£ 
o  in  move ;  oo  in  food ;   u  in  rude 
oimvolf;    oo  in  book;    u  in  full ; 

ou  in  would 
u  in  use,  fame ;  ew  in  7m# ;  ieiy  in  view 
u  in  ^urry  ;  oo  in  Mood  ;  ou  in  £ouc# 
7i  in  burn  furl  ;  o  in  worm,  world 
-oi  in  ot£,  voice  ;  oy  in  joy,  cyster 
—ow  in  aw  J,  taww  ;  ou  in  found 


SUBVOCALS. 


b=5  in  bun,  bay,  Bible,  bib 

d=d  in  did,  dog,  dine,  dad 

g=a  in  gay,  gone,  gag,  gig. 

j  —  j  in  jet,  judge  ;  g  in  aem,  engine 

1  =  1  in  tead,  £Sfy,  ea«e^,  couple,  lull 

m=m  in  mad,  men,  mane,  muse,  mum 

n=n  in  nice,  none,  fern,  run,  money 

ng=ng  in  sing;  nk  in  bank,  ink 


r=r     in  rt7J,  oral,  form,  for,  ferry 
th=th  in  the,  thine   thus,  father,  bathe 
y=v     in  van,  vivid,  move,  lives,  wolves 
w=w  in  ivax,  wit,  homeward,  waves 
y=y     in  yet,  vineyard ;  ia  in  poniard 
z=z     in  zone,  maze  ;  s  in  his,  those 
zh=zi  in  grazier,  seizure ;  si  in  fusion 


Aspirates. 


i=f        in  ./to,  /am«  ,*    gh  in  Jaw^A  ; 

pft  in  graphic 
h=h        in  ^ad,  house;  wh  in  whose,  who 
hw=whin  when,  why,  wharf,  whence 
k=#        in  kite;  c  in  ca£,#   ch  in  chorus 
p=p       in  ptay,  cup,  Aarp,  speed,  oppose 


s=s      in  send,  message  ;  c  in  cite,  ct£y 
t=j       in  tin,  tot,  stay,  act,  attend 
ch— ch  in  cAtX  church;  te  in  righteous 
sh=sh  in  shine,  flash;  ch  in  chaise 
th=th  in  Mfo,  thrive,  width,  length 


Drill  Exercises  on  Elementary  Sounds. 


1.  Pronounce  the  word  distinctly,  then  sound  the  marked  element  with 
exaggerated  distinctness,  thus,  ate    ...    a ;  at    ...    a.    Reverse  the  order. 

2.  Repeat  the  list  of  sounds  in  order  with  the  key  words  immediately  follow- 
ing: thus,  a  as  in  ate,  a  as  in  as,  etc. 

3.  Write,  in  order,  the  elementary  sounds  with  proper  mark  and  key  word. 
[The  word  in  the  first  column  is  the  key  word.] 

4.  Pronounce  the  Vocals,  first  with  a  downward  slide,  then  with  an  upward 
slide.    Pronounce  in  a  distinct  whisper. 


AND   SPEAKER  57 

EXERCISES  IN  DIFFICULT  COMBINATIONS. 

Indistinct  and  faulty  articulation  frequently  results  from  an 
imperfect  command  of  the  brain  over  the  muscles  involved  in 
speech ;  hence,  one  of  the  greatest  benefits  to  be  derived  from 
the  persistent  practice  upon  difficult  combinations  is  to  estab- 
lish that  intimate  connection  between  the  mental  powers  and 
the  physical  organs  which  will  permit  no  uncertain  utterance. 

Let  the  student  acquire  the  power  of  concentrating  his  at- 
tention upon  what  he  is  saying,  and  the  difficulties  of  articula- 
tion will  speedily  disappear. 

PRONOUNCE  WITH  GREAT  DISTINCTNESS. 

1.  baffl'd'st,  bloom'd'st,  balk'd'st,  breath'd'st,  troubl'd'st. 

2.  bundl'd'st,  bridl'd'st,  bloom'd'st,  bask'st,  grumbl'd'st. 

3.  circl'st,  curl'st,  charm'd'st,  clasp'd'st,  crimson'd'st. 

4.  dragg'd'st,  dazzl'd'st,  wid'n'd'st,  thick'n'd'st,  hard'n'- 

d'st. 

5.  fondl'st,  trifl'd'st,  muffl'd'st,  stifl'd'st,  fold'st. 

6.  grabbl'st,  mangl'd'st,  wiggl'd'st,  struggl'd'st,  dragg'd'st. 

7.  heark'n'd'st,  help'd'st,  harp'd'st,  hearths,  handl'd'st. 

8.  lik'd'st,  laugh'st,  lengths,  launch'd'st,  less'n'd'st,  lists. 

9.  mingl'd'st,  milk'd'st,  muzzl'd'st,  minister'd'st,  mind'st. 

10.  prob'd'st,  prompt'd'st,  peopl'd'st,  preserv'd'st,  puzzl'- 

d'st. 

11.  rav'l'd'st,  risk'd'st,  reason'd'st,  rattl'd'st,  harp'd'st. 

12.  soften'd'st,    '  sparkl'd'st,      swamp'd'st,      sharpen'd'st, 

smooth'st. 

13.  twelfth,  triumph'd'st,  trampl'd'st,  tattl'd'st,  twing'd'st. 

14.  wak'n'd'st,  whelm'd'st,  warmths,  whistl'd'st,  wiggl'd'st. 

GENERAL  EXERCISES  IX  ARTICULATION. 

Note. — Repeat  sentence  once  slowly  and  distinctly,  then 


58  brown's  standard  elocution 

repeat  five  times  with  great  rapidity  and  distinctness.     Afte*  - 
ward  repeat  in  a  distinct  whisper. 

i.  She  sups  sheep  soup. 

2.  A  shot-silk  sash  shop. 

3.  I  saw  snow  softly  snowing. 

4.  Socks  and  shoes  shock  Susan. 

5.  Five  wise  wives  weaves  withered  withes. 

6.  Don't  run  along  the  wrong  lane. 

7.  The  hosts  still  stands  in  strangest  plight. 

8.  Let  lovely  lilacs  line  Lee's  lonely  lane. 

9.  She  was  sitting  sewing  snug  and  warm. 

10.  I  snuff  shop-snuff;  do  you  snuff  shop-snuff? 

11.  She  sells  sea-shells;  do  you  sell  sea-shells? 

12.  He  built  an  ice-house  near  his  own  nice  house. 

13.  Some  shun  sunshine;  do  you  shun  sunshine? 

14.  The  sun  shines  smilingly  on  the  shop-signs. 

15.  Two  totally  tired  toads  tried  to  trot  to  Toadsbury. 

16.  The  old,  cold,  scold  sold  a  school  coal-scuttle. 

17.  He  sawed  six  long,  slim,  sleek,  slender  saplings. 

18.  She  says  she  shall  sew  a  sheet. 

19.  Charles  Smith's  Thucydides. 

20.  The  peevish,  feeble  freeman  feebly  fought  for  free- 

dom. 

21.  A  rural  ruler,  truly  rural. 

22.  The  glassy  glaciers  gleamed  in  glowing  light. 

2^.     Whelpy  Whelvell  White  was  a  whimsical,   whining, 
whispering,  whittling  whistler. 

24.  A  big  black  bug  bit  a  big  black  bear. 

25.  Beneath  the  booth  I  found  baths,  cloths,  laths,  moths, 

sheaths,  paths   and   wreaths. 

26.  I   said  "literary,  literally,  literarily,"  not   "literarily, 

literary,  literally." 

27.  I  said  "a  knap-sack/'  not  "a  knap  sack's  strap." 


AND   SPEAKER  59 

28.  Gibcon  Gordon  Grelglow,  the  great  Greek  grammarian, 

graduated  at  Grilgrove  Gollege. 

29.  The  laurel  crowned  clown  crouched  cowering  into  the 

cupboard. 

30.  Sheba    Sherman    Shelly    sharpened    his    shears    and 

sheared  his  sheep. 

31.  Shrewd  Simon  Short  sewed  shoes. 

32.  Success  to  the  successful  thistle-sifter. 

33.  See    that    thou    in    sifting   a    sieve    full    of    unsifted 

thistles,  thrust  not  three  thousand  thistles  through 
the  thick  of  thy  thumb. 

34.  Thou  prub'st  my  rack'd  and  weary  ribs. 

35.  Eight  great  gray  geese  grazing  gaily  into  Greece. 

36.  With  a  shriek  she  shrank  before  the  shrine. 

$y.     Hear  the  shrill  shriek  of  the  screaming  shrapnel. 

38.  Amidst  the  mists  with  angry  boasts, 
He  thrusts  his  fists  against  the  posts, 
And  still  insists  he  sees  the  ghosts. 

39.  He  drew  long,  legible  lines  along  the  lovely  landscape. 

40.  Did  you  ever  see  a  saw  saw  a  saw  as  that  saw  saws  a 

saw  ? 

41.  Round  the  rough  and  rugged  rocks  the  ragged  rascal 

ran. 

42.  She  uttered  a  sharp,  shrill  shriek  and  then  shrank  from 

the  shriveled  form  that  slumbered  in  the  shroud. 

43.  Prithee,  blithe  youth,  do  not  mouth  your  words  when 

you  wreathe  your  face  with  smiles. 

44.  Strange    Sam    should    slight    such    splendid    summer 

sales. 

45.  Thou   turnedst,  graspedst,   countedst,   rushedst   forth 

and  disappearedst. 

46.  Truly  rural,  truly  rural  rationalist. 

47.  Speak  the  speech,  I  pray  you,  as  I  pronounced  it  to 

you,  trippingly  on  the  tongue. 


60  brown's  standard  elocution 


48 


49 
50 
5i 

52 
53 
54 
55 

56, 

57 


The  grass  grows  green  above  her  grave. 


Vile  villains  vent  their  vengeance  vyingly. 

Learned  lads  like  long  lessons. 

Mournfully  they  marched  to  the  martial  music. 

Napoleon's  noble  nature  knew  no  niggardly  notions. 

Soldiers,  sailors,  seamen,  all  were  lost. 

Sans  teeth,  sans  eyes,  sans  taste,  sans  everything. 

Of  all  the  saws  I  ever  saw,  I  never  saw  a  saw  saw  as 
that  saw  saws. 

Peter  Piper  picked  a  peck  of  pickled  peppers. 

Sober    Stephen    sold    sugar,    starch,    spices,    saddles, 
stirrups,  screws,  silks,  satins,  shawls  and  skates. 
Read  the  following  correctly  (in  review)  in  one  breath: 
Theophilus  Thistle,  the'  successful  thistle-sifter,  in  sifting 
a  sieve  full  of  unsifted  thistles,  thrust  three  thousand  thistles 
through  the  thick  of  his  thumb.     Now,  if  Theophilus  Thistle, 
the  successful  thistle-sifter,  in  sifting  a  sieve  full  of  unsifted 
thistles,  thrust  three  thousand  thistles  through  the  thick  of  his 
thumb,  see  that  thou,  in  sifting  a  sieve  full  of  unsifted  thistles, 
thrust  not  three  thousand  thistles   through  the  thick  of  thy 
thumb.    Success  to  the  successful  thistle-sifter. 


Note. — Read  the  following  correctly,  at  first  in  seventy 
seconds, — in  sixty  seconds, — in  review  in  fifty  seconds.  It  has 
been  read  intelligibly  in  thirty-six  seconds.  Read  the  first 
paragraph  in  one  breath,  then  read  the  first  and  second  para- 
graph in  one  breath.  Read  in  a  whisper  occasionally  by  way 
of  variation — an  admirable  exercise : 

The  Two  Boot-Blacks. 

1.  A  day  or  two  ago,  during  a  lull  in  business,  two  little 
boot-blacks,  one  white  and  one  black,  were  standing  at  the  cor- 
ner doing  nothing,  when  the  white  boot-black  agreed  to  black 


AND   SPEAKER  61 

the  black  boot-black's  boots.  The  black  boot-black  was  of 
course  willing  to  have  his  boots  blacked  by  his  fellow  boot- 
black, and  the  boot-black  who  had  agreed  to  black  the  black 
boot-black's  boots  went  to  work. 

2.  When  the  boot-black  had  blacked  one  of  the  black  boot- 
black's boots,  till  it  shone  in  a  manner  that  would  make  any 
boot-black  proud,  this  boot-black  who  had  agreed  to  black  the 
black  boot-black's  boots  refused  to  black  the  other  boot  of  the 
black  boot-black  until  the  black  boot-black,  who  had  consented 
to  have  the  white  boot-black  black  his  boots,  should  add  five 
cents  to  the  amount  the  white  boot-black  had  made  blacking 
other  men's  boots.  This  the  boot-black  whose  boot  had  been 
blacked  refused  to  do,  saying  it  was  good  enough  for  a  black 
boot-black  to  have  one  boot  blacked,  and  he  didn't  care  whether 
the  boot  that  the  boot-black  hadn't  blacked  was  blacked  or  not. 

3.  This  made  the  boot-black  who  had  blacked  the  black 
boot-black's  boot  as  angry  as  a  boot-black  often  gets,  and  he 
vented  his  black  wrath  by  spitting  upon  the  blacked  boot  of 
the  black  boot-black.  This  roused  the  latent  passions  of  the 
black  boot-black,  and  he  proceeded  to  boot  the  white  boot- 
black with  the  boot  which  the  white  boot-black  had  blacked. 
A  fight  ensued,  in  which  the  white  boot-black  who  had  re- 
fused to  black  the  unblacked  boot  of  the  black  boot-black, 
blacked  the  black  boot-black's  visionary  organ,  and  the  black 
boot-black  wore  all  the  blacking  off  his  blacked  boot  in  boot- 
ing the  white  boot-black. 

PRONUNCIATION   TEST. 

An  Indian  attracted  by  the  aroma  of  the  coffee  and  the 
broth,  arising  from  the  bivouac  moving  down  the  path,  met  a 
bombastic  bravo  who  was  troubled  with  the  bronchitis.  The 
Indian  being  in  dishabille,  was  treated  wTith  disdain  by  this 
blackguard,  who  called  him  a  dog,  and  bade  him  with  much 
vehemence  and  contumely  to  leave  his  domain,  or  he  would 
demonstrate  by  his  carbine  the  use  of  a  coffin  and  cemetery. 
The  Indian  calmly  surveying  the  dimensions  of  his  European 
opponent,  and  being  sagacious  and  robust,  and  having  all  the 
combativeness  of  a  combatant,  shot  this  ruffian  in  the  abdomen 
with  an  arrow. 

A  young  patriot  with  a  black  moustache,  coming  from  the 


62  brown's  standard  elocution 

museum,  laughingly  said,  bravo !  you  should  be  nationally  re- 
warded by  receiving  the  right  of  franchise,  for  I  witnessed  the 
altercation,  and  the  evidence  is  irrefragable  and  indisputable 
that  you  have  removed  a  nauseous  reptile.  I  now  make  this 
inquiry — will  not  the  matrons  in  this  country,  and  the  patrons 
of  our  schools,  inaugurate  some  system  that  will  give  an  im- 
petus to  the  interesting  study  of  our  language?  If  half  the 
leisure  moments  were  thus  spent  in  lieu  of  reading  some 
despicable  romance,  we  should  we  wiser  than  we  are. 


AND    SPEAKER 


63 


COMMON  ERRORS  IN  PRONUNCIATION 


1.  Among:  many  persons  there  exists  a  constant  ten- 
dency to  mispronounce  certain  combinations  of  sounds. 
This  tendency  arises  from  one  of  several  causes  and  occa- 
sionally from  all.  It  may  be  caused,  first,  by  an  imperfect 
apprehension  of  the  sound  ;  second,  an  inability  to  repro- 
duce the  sound,  and  third,  a  careless  indifference. 

2.  To  overcome  the  first  and  second  difficulties,  train 
the  ear  to  discover  the  true  sound  and  to  detect  the  error, 
and  the  speech  organs  to  execute  the  sound  correctly. 
The  only  remedy  for  the  third  cause  is  an  appeal  to  the 
student's  sense  of  propriety. 

3.  The  faults  are  represented  in  part  by  the  follow- 
ing" words.     Use  them  as  a  drill. 


ant 

a  k 

after 

an' 

aM 

bail  or  bail.   . 

ben  

be'in 

bun'rk 

b«eM'ern 

caf 

ca'd  or  ke&rd  . 

k*  ten 

surer  

char  or  ch^ar. 

cMi'dein 

ka'ie1 

cora'a 

doz 

dren 

do 

el'um    

ere 

ev'ri 

s*  ns 

sl'lunt 

spon 

stat'u 

teown  

trav'ler 


f<  r  aunt  (ant) 

.  "  ask  (ask) 

.  "  after  (afei) 

.  "  and  !_auu) 

.  "  ale  (a;) 

.  M  ban  el  (bar'ei) 

.   M  been  (bin) 

.  "  being  (being) 

.  '  bonne i  (bon'et) 

.  "  brethren  (bieoVren) 

"  calf  (Uaf) 

.  "  card  (kard) 

.  "  catch  (kach) 

.  "  cellar  (sel'er) 

.  "  chair  (char) 

.  "  children  (chil'dren) 

.  "  c<  ffee  (kof  e) 

.  "  commn  (kom'a) 

.  "  does  (duz)^ 

.  "  drain  (d ran) 

.  "  due  (du) 

.  "  elm  (elm) 

.  M  ere  (ar) 

.  ■■  every  (ev'e-ri) 

.  "  since  (sins) 

.  "  silent  (si'lent) 

.  "  spoon  (spon) 

.  "  statute  (stat'ut) 

.  "  towu  (towu) 

.  "  traveler  (trav'el-er) 


feound 

ga'den 

heerd  

hist"ri  ._. 

l  de'  or  l'de  a. 

jist  

maaed  

ma'k 

mei'er 

mak 

mod'ist.... 

past 

prob'ble 

protes' 

r\Uh'er 

reg"ler 

rench 

iof 

rot 

scarce 

sev'rai 

shull  

srek 

hhet 

wand ... . 

was'ail 

hyear .   

marn 

dag 

f  ar'est. 


.  for  found  (fownd) 
garden  (gar'den) 
beard  (herd) 
history  (his'to-ri) 
idea  (1-de'a) 
joist  (joist) 
made  (mad) 
mark  (mark) 
mellow  (mel'6) 
mock  (in ok) 
modest  (mod'est) 
past  (past) 
probable  (prob'a-bl) 
protests  (pro-tests') 
rather  (ra^'er) 
regular  (ieg'u-lar) 
rinse  (rins) 
roof  (rof) 
i  oot  (rot) 
scarce  (ska»*s) 
several  (sev'gr-al) 
shall  (shal) 
shriek  (shrek) 
shut  (shut) 
wand  (wond) 
wassail  (wos'el) 
here  (her) 
mourn  (morn) 
dog  (dog) 
forest  (for'est) 


64 


BROWN  S    STANDARD   ELOCUTION 


voi'o-lent for  violent  (vi'o-lent) 

wuz "  was  (woz) 

wot'er "  water  (wa'ter) 

ware  or  wer "  were  (ware) 

yen'der    "  yonder  (yon'dSr) 

east "  yeast  (yest) 

maak "  make  (make) 

ra-ed "  raid  (rad) 

prar'i "  prairie  (pra'ri) 

maat "  mat  (mat) 

f;;er ••  fare  (far) 

^ur.thar  orther  "  there  (thkr) 

ar  or  ar "  air  (ar) 

er  or  er "  ere  (ar) 

laf,  laf  or  laf "  laugh  (laf) 

gaunt *'  gaunt  (gant) 

grass  or  grass. .  "  grass (gras) 

cot M  caught  (kat) 

fa'  or  fur M  far  (far) 

fam "  form  (farm) 

fea   "  fear  (fer) 

fur "  for  (far) 

faro •■  forge  (forj) 


doth for  doth  (duth) 

put "  put  (pot) 

nur "  nor  (nar) 

saz "  says  (sez) 

an'i "  any  (en'i) 

none "  none  (nun) 

sot "  suit  (sut) 

]uth'er "  leai  her  (leM'er) 

hare "  hair  (har) 

arn  or  urn  »«  earn  (era) 

pert  or  purt|  ..."  pert  (pert) 

miir'cy "  mercy  (mer'si) 

keind "  kind  (kind) 

aye "  aye  (I) 

fair "  fire  (fir) 

de'strikt "  district  (dis'trikt) 

gap "  gape  (pap) 

geirl  or  girl "  girl(gerl) 

burd ..."  bird  (herd) 

wunt  or  wont. . .  "  won't  (wont) 

farj'er ' "  forger  (for'jer) 

fag  "  fog  (fog) 

saith "  saith  (seth) 

wor'sted "  worsted  (wos'ted 


Pronunciation    Matches.  —  Pronuncing    matches 
should  be  had  as  often  as  once  a  week. 


AND   SPEAKER 


65 


ENGLISH  WORDS  OFTEN  MISPRONOUNCED 


Drill  I. 

on  (on) 
ay  (a  or  I) 
off  (af) 
was  (woz) 
elm  (elm) 
due  (du) 
dog  (dog) 
urn  (urn) 
new  (nu) 
wan  (won) 

Drill  V. 

earn  (ern) 
wont  (wunt) 
quay  (ke) 
gyve  (jlv) 
path  (path) 
none  (nun) 
vast  (vast) 
wand  (wond) 
ruse  (roz) 
bain  (bath) 

Drill  IX. 

ghoul  (gol) 
sough  (sow  ov  suf) 
hearth  (harth) 
quoit  (kwoit  or  koit) 
stalk  (stak) 
swear  (swar) 
laugh  (laf) 
shaft  (shaft) 
verge  (verj) 
broth  (broth) 

Drill  XIII. 

alias  (a'li-as) 
piano  _(pi-a'no) 
edile  (e'dil) 
bravo  (bra'vo),  n. 
resin  (rez'in) 
desist  (de-sisf) 
fetid  (fet'id) 
guava  (gwa'va) 
lever  (le'ver  or  lev'er) 
monad  (raon'ad) 

Drill  XVII. 

forrest  (for'est) 
basalt  (ba'salt) 
cement  (se-riient) 
pestle  (pes'l) 
desist  (de-sist) 
recess  (re-ses'j 
exhort  (eks-barf) 
allies  (al-liz')  " 
comely  (kum'li) 
fauces  (fa'sez) 


Drill  II. 

ere  (ar) 
e'er  (ar  or  ar) 
gape  (gap  or  gap) 
nape  (nap) 
bade  (bad) 
lute  (lot  or  lut) 
here  (her) 
fast  (fast) 
long  (lang) 
were  (wer) 

Drill  VI. 

magi  (ma'ji) 
dais  (da'is) 
ally  (al-li'J 
lien  (le'en  or  len 
idea  (l-de'a) 
tiny  (ti'jii) 
duty  (du'ti) 
arid  (arid) 
onyx  (o'niks) 
iron  (l'urn) 

Drill  X. 

chyle  (kil) 
hough  (hok) 
psalm  (sam) 
plait  (plat) 
lithe  {lith) 
fosse  (fos) 
chops  (chops) 
corps  (kor) 
halve  (hav) 
troth  (trath) 

DriU  XIV. 

ratio  (ra'shi-6) 
vicar  (vik'er) 
tenet  (ten'et) 
oxide  (_oks'id)_ 
eyrie  (e'ri  or  a'ri) 
satyr  (safer) 
tepid  (tep'id) 
adult  (a-dulf) 
odeon  (b-de'on) 
petal  (pet'al) 

Drill  XVIII. 

acacia  (a-ka'shi-a) 
iodine  (i'o-din) 
lyceum  (ii-sg'um) 
ranine  (rap'in) 
ribald  (rib'aW) 
decade  (dek'ad) 
ensign  (en'sin) 
museum  (mu  ze'um) 
vendue  (ven-du') 
docile  (dos'il) 


Drill  III. 

bomb  (bom) 
pass  (pas) 
salt  (salt) 
lost  (last) 
bird  (berd) 
mock  (mok) 
rise  (riz) 
.iowl  (J  61) 
root  (rot) 
half  (haf) 

Drill  VII. 

faro  (far'6) 
withe  (with) 
borne (born) 
chant  (chant) 
graft  (grajt) 
their  (£Aar) 
groat  (grot) 
rinse  (1  ins) 
surge  (surj) 
serge  (serj) 

Drill  XI. 

aroma  (a-ro'ma)_ 
lurid  (16'rid  or  lu'rid) 
extol  (eks-tol'  or  ek- 
chary  (char'i)     [stol') 
fiery  (fir'i) 
again  (a-gen') 
visor  (viz'ur) 
nomad  (nom'ad) 
cabal  (ka-bal') 
exude  (eks-ud') 

Drill  XV. 

nasal  (na'zal) 
facet  (fas'et) 
hovel  (hov'ei) 
offal  (of'al) 
agile  (aj'il) 
naiad  (na'y^d) 
amour  (a-mor') 
sinew  (sin^u) 
mania  (ma'ni-a) 
adieu  (a-du') 

DrUl  XIX. 

ordeal  (ar-deT) 
barrel  (bar 'el) 
assume  (as-sura') 
orchid  (ar'kid) 
forger  (foij'er) 
banana  (ba-na'na) 
virile  (vi'ril) 
canine  (ka-nin') 
occult  (ok-kulf) 
tirade  (ti-rad') 


Drill  IV. 

calf  (kaf) 
caul  (kal) 
lieu  (lu) 
aunt  (ant) 
nude  (nud) 
deaf  (def)_ 
won't  (wont) 
tune  (tun) 
gaol  (jal) 
gone  (gan) 

Drill  VIII. 

booth  (both) 
joust  (just) 
saith  (seth) 
chair  (char) 
mourn  (morn) 
spoon  (spon) 
conch (kongk) 
salve  (sav) 
seine  (san  or  sen) 
forge  (forj) 

Drill  XII. 

irate  (i-raf) 
often  (af'n) 
after  (aft'er) 
caret  (ka'ret) 
water  (wa'tSr) 
divan  (di-van') 
irony  (i'run-i),  n. 
irony  (i'tirn-i),  a. 
sirup  (sir'up) 
kopal  (ko'pal) 

Drill  XVI. 

chough  (chuf) 
launch  (lanch) 
youths  (yoths) 
brooch  (bi  och) 
trough  (traf) 
fetich  (fe'tish) 
clique  (klek) 
burred  (burd) 
truths  (troths) 
vaunt  (vant) 

Drill  XX. 

senile  (se'nilj 
gerund  (jer'und) 
harass  (har'as) 
robust  (ro  bust') 
fecund  (fek'und) 
satrap  (sa'trap) 
extant  (eks'tant) 
parent  (par'ent) 
subtle  (sut'l) 
correct  (kar'net) 


66 


BROWN  S    STANDARD    ELOCUTION 


Drill  XXI 

puisne  (pii'ni) 
dahlia  (dal'i-a) 
filial  (fil'yal)  ' 
lichen  (li'ken) 
tassel  (tas'el) 
cerate  (se'rat) 
excise  (ex-siz')_ 
avenue  (av'e-nu) 
facile  (fas'il) 
visier  (viz'yer) 


Drill  XXII 

coffee  (kof'e) 
bonnet  (bon'et) 
cognac  (kon-yak') 
donjon  (dun'jun) 
orgies  (ar'jiz) 
piazza  (pi-az'a) 
retina  (ret'j-na) 
strata  (stra'ta) 
vagary  (va-ga'ri) 
virago  (vi-ra'go) 


Drill  XXDI 

thought  (that) 
swollen  (swoln)_ 
portray  (por-tra') 
febrile  (f e'bril) 
palaver  (pa-la'ver) 
bromine  (bro^nin) 
curator  (ku-ra'tur) 
fulsome  (ful'sum) 
carbine  (kar'bin) 
plateau  (pla-to') 


Drill  XXIV 

obesity  (o-bes'i-ti) 
squalor  (skwa'iiir) 
hostage  (hos'taj) 
inquiry  (in-kwi'ri) 
placard  (plak'ard) 
frontal  (fron'tal) 
diffuse  (dif'fus),  a. 
discern  (dis-zern') 
prayers  (prarz) 
leisure  (le'zhor) 


Drill  XXV 

contour  (kon-tbr') 
gondola(gon'do-la) 
probity  (prob'i-ti) 
caisson  (ka'son) 
pageant  (paj'ant) 
adipose  (ad'i-poz) 
gallows  (gal'oz) 
finance  (fi-naus') 
isthmus  (is'mus) 
hygiene  (hi' ji-en) 


Drill   XXVI 

jugular  (jo'gu:lar) 
chimera  (ki-me'fa) 
asphalt  (as'falt) 
pyrites  (pi-ri'tez) 
suffice  (suf'iz) 
generic  (je-ner'ik) 
aureola  (a-re-6'la) 
bestial  (best'yal) 
chorus  (ko'rus) 
prussic  (prus'ik) 


Drill  XXVn 

concord  (kon'kard) 
bellows  (bel'oz)' 
premier  (pre'mi-er) 
spinach  (srjin'aj) 
courant  (ko-ranf) 
verbose  (ver-bos') 
reverie  (rev'er-i) 
amateur  (ama-tur') 
worsted  (wost'ed) 
fuchsia  (fu'shi-a) 


Drill  XXVin 

syringe  (sir'inj) 
matinee  (mat'i-ne') 
erudite  (er'u-dit) 
florist  (flo'rist) 
bedizen  (be-dizn') 
glamour  (glam  'fir) 
languor  (lang'gwur) 
gherkin  (ger'kin) 
cayenne  (ka-en') 
courtier  (kort'yer) 


DriU   XXIX 

lenient  (le'ni-ent) 
deficit  (def'i-sit) 
adverse  (ad-vers') 
apricot  (a^pri-kot) 
usurper  (u-stirp'er) 
impious  (impi-us) 
benzine  (ben'zin) 
glacier  (gla/sher) 
pretext  (pre'tekst) 
routine  (ro'tin) 


Drill   XXX 

caesura  (se-sii'ra) 
granary  (gran'a-ri) 
persist  (per-sist') 
prairie  (pra'ri) 
recluse  (re-klos') 
ruffian  (rufyan) 
blatant  (bla't'ant) 
hostler  (hos'ler) 
scallop  (skol'up) 
squalid  (skwol'id) 


DriU   XXXI 

suavity  (swav'i-ti) 
oistich  (dis'tik) 
curacoa  (ko-ra-so'a) 
anchovy  (an-c"ho'vi) 
isolate  (i'so-lat) 
papyrus  (pa-pi' r us) 
alcalde  (al-kal'da) 
amenity  (a-men'i-ti) 
bitumen  (bi-tu'men) 
brothel  (bro'thel) 


Drill  XXXII 

epistle  (e-pis'l) 
bivouac  (biv'wak) 
arduous  (ar'du-us) 
wassail  (wos'el) 
systole  (sis'to-le) 
horizon  (ho-ri'zun) 
perotid  (pa-rot'id) 
halcyon  (hal'si-un) 
equable  (e'kwa-bl) 
elysian  (e-lizh'ia-n) 


Drill  XXXIH 

fructify  (fruk'ti-fi) 
colander  (kol'an-der) 
nihilist  (ni'hil-ist) 
chloride  (klo'rid) 
apparent  (ap-par'ent) 
whirl  (hwerl) 
opponent  (op-po'nent) 
vagaries  (va-ga'riz) 
frontier  (fron'teiO 
enervate  (e  ner'vat) 


DriU   XXXIV 

raillery  (ral'er-i) 
tyranic  (ti-ran'ik) 
equipage  (ek'wi-paj) 
amenable  (a-me'na-bl) 
diocesan  (di-os'e-san) 
cinchona  (sin-ko'na) 
maniacal  (ma-ni'ak-al) 
donative  (don'a-tiv) 
luscious  (lush'us) 
contrary  (kon'tra-ri) 


Drill   XXXV 

cognomen  (kog-no'men) 
frequent  (fre-kwenf) 
aspirant  (as-pi'rant) 
morphine  (mar'fin) 
specious  (spe'shus) 
dolorous  (dol'o-rus) 
dynamite  (di'na-mit) 
aphelion  (af-e'li-un) 
recusant  (re-ku'zant) 
celibacy  (sel'i-ba-si) 


DriU   XXXVI 

antimony  (an'ti-mo-ni) 
coquetry  (ko'ket-ri) 
trichina  (tri-ki'na) 
scirrhus  (skir'us) 
sentient  (sen'shient) 
immobile  (im-mo'bil) 
corridor  (kor'i-dor) 
splenatic  (sple-net'ik) 
mustache  (mus'tash) 
equivoke  (ek'wi-vbk) 


Drill   XXXVII 

credence  (kre'deus) 
suburban  (sub-ur'ban) 
retroact  (re-tro-akf) 
balsamic  (bal-sam'ik) 
decorous  (de-ko'rus) 
surnamed  (sur'namd) 
vehement  (ve'he-ment) 
hiccough  (hik'up) 
chaldron  (chal(drun) 
construe  (kon'stro) 


Drill  xxxvin 

tartaric  (tar-tar'ik) 
paraffine  (par'a-fin) 
tranquil  (trang'kwil) 
indocile  (in-dos'il) 
nauseous  (na'sbus) 
sardonyx  (sar-do'nix) 
derisive  (de-rj'siv) 
virulent  (vij'u-lent) 
culinary  (ku'li-na-ri) 
hymeneal  (hi-me-ne'al) 


AND    SPEAKER 


67 


Drill   XXXIX 

dishevel  (di-shev'el) 
vicinage  (vis'i-uaj) 
sinecure  (si'ne-kur) 
spheroid  (sfe'roid) 
unctuous  (ungk'tu -us) 
usurious  (u-zho'ri-us 
gourmand  (gor'rnand) 
courteous  (kurt'e-us) 
behemoth  (be-he'niuth) 
cynosure  (si'no-shor) 


Drill  XL 

pedagogy  (ped'a-go-ji) 
magazine  (mag-a  zen') 
resource  (re-sors') 
respited  (res'pit-ed) 
intaglio  (in-tal'yo) 
aeronaut  (a'er-q-nat) 
borealis  (bo-re. a'lis) 
gangrene  (gang-gren') 
juvenile  (jo've-nil) 
maritime  imar'i-tim) 


DriU   XLI 

matronize  (mat'run-iz) 
cerements  (ser'e-ments) 
cowardice  (kow'ard-is_) 
dromedary  (drum'e-da-ri) 
concourse  (kon'kors) 
communism  (kom'u-nizm) 
exquisite  (eks'kwi-zit) 
fetichism  (f  e'tish-izm) 
declivous  (de-kliv'us) 
admirable  (ad'mi-ra-bl) 


Drill   XLII 

specialty  (spesb'al-ti) 
gladiolus  (gia-di'o-lus) 
chivalric  (shiv'al-rik) 
truculent  (tro'ku-lant) 
pecuniary  (pe-ku'ni-a-ri) 
legendari  (lej'en-da-ri) 
discourse  (dis-kors') 
scrivener  (skriv'e-ner) 
southeost  (sowth-est') 
associate  (as-so'shi-at) 


DriU   XLIII 

sovereign  (sov'er-in) 
soporific  (sop-o-rif'ik_) 
crematory  (krem'a^ori) 
cassimere  (kas'i  mer) 
coadjutor  (ko-ad-jo'tur) 
alternate  (al'ter-nat),  v. 
alternate  (al-ter'nat),  n. 
mistletoe  (miz'l-to) 
irascible  (I-ras'i-bl) 
dishonest  (dis-on'est) 


Drill  XLIV 

referable  (ref  er-a-bl) 
infantile  (in'fan-til) 
refutable  (re-fut'a-bl) 
obju.igate  (ob-jur-gat) 
cochineal  (koch'i-nel) 
trilobite  (tri'lo-bit) 
alabaster  (al'a-bas-ter) 
acoustics  (a-kbw'stiks) 
therefore  (thar'for) 
confiident  (kon-fi-daut') 


DriU  XLV 

maelstrom  (mal'strom) 
apparatus  (ap-a-ra'tus) 
contumely  (kon'tu-me-li) 
defalcate  (de-fal'kat) 
reputable  (rep'u-ta-bl) 
exemplary  (egz-em'pla-ri) 
grimalkin  (grim-arkih) 
acclimate  (ak-kli'mat) 
franchise  (fran'chiz) 
reparable  (rep'a-ra  bl) 


Drill   XL\TI 

armistice  (ar'mis-ti_s) 
fulminate  (ful'mi-nat) 
chorister  (kor'is-_ter)_ 
congeries  (kon-je-ri-ez) 
desultori  rdes'ul-to-ri) 
imbroglio  (im-brol'yo) 
verdigris  (ver'di-gris) 
menagerie  (men-aj'er-i) 
financier  (fin-an  ser') 
diphtheria  (dif-the'ri-a) 


Drill   XLVII 

chalcedony  (kal-sed'o-ni) 
alegorist  (al'e-go  rist) 
conversant  (kon'ver  sant) 
troubodour  (tro'ba-dor) 
illustrate  (il'us-trat) 
interstice  (in'ter-stis) 
plagiarist  (pla'ji-rist) 
peremptory  (per'emp-to-ri) 
comparable  (kom'pa-ra-bl) 
subsidence  (sub-si'dens) 


DriU   XL\Tn 

remediable  (re-me'di-a-bl) 
respirable  (re-spi'ra-bl) 
hospitable  (hos'pit-a-bl) 
consummate  (kon-sum'at) 
highwayman  (hi'wa  man) 
referrible  (re-fer'i-bl)_ 
implacable  (im-pla'ka-bl) 
indicatory  (in'di-ka-to-ri) 
emendation  (ein-en:da'shun 
remediless  (re-med'i-les) 


Drill  XLIX 

calicnable  (kal-sin'a-bl) 
absolutory  (ab-sol'u-to-ri) 
commandant(kom-an'dant) 
recitative  (res'i-ta-tiv) 
flaccid ity  (fiak-sid'ity) 
parenchyma  (pa-ren-ki'ma) 
metallurgy  (me't'_al-ur-ji) 
disputable  (dis'pu-ta-bl) 
lamentable  (lam'en-'ta-bl) 
compensate  (kom'peri-sat) 


DriU   L 

antepenult  (an-te-pe-nulf) 
gum  arabic  (gum  ar'a-bik) 
menihgitis  (men-in-ji'tis) 
posthumous  (post'hu-mus) 
rendezvous  (ren'de-vo) 
caligraphy  (ka-lig'ra  fi) 
inimitable  (in-im'i-t'a  bl) 
acclimated  (ak-kli'm'a-ted) 
telegraphy  (te-leg'ra-fi) 
tonsilitis  (ton-sil-i-tis) 


DrUl  1A 

sacerdotal  (sas-er-do'tal) 
prescience  (pre'shi-ens) 
homeopathy  (hd-me-op'a-thi) 
laryngitis  (lar-in-ji'tis) 
caricature  (kar'i-ka-tur) 
camelopard  (ka-m_el'o-pard) 
dishabille  (dis-a-bel') 
hydropathy  (hi-drop'a-thi) 
obligatory  (ob'li-ga-to-ri) 
massacring  (mas'a-kring) 


Drill   LU 

capitoline  (kap'i-to-lin) 
apotheosis  (ap-o-the'o-sis) 
balderdash  (bal'der-dash) 
bronchitis  (brong-ki'tis) 
demoniacal  (dem-o-ni'a-kal) 
forecastle  (for'kas-1) 
mercantile  (mer'kan-til)_ 
pianoforte  (pi-a'no-for-te) 
precedence  (pre-se'dens) 
strychnine  (strik'nin) 


68 


BROWN  S   STANDARD   ELOCUTION 


Drill  LDI 

conservator  (kon'ser-va-tur) 
provocative  (pro-vo'ka-tiv) 
meteorolite  (me-te-or'o-lit) 
sequestrate  (se-kwes'trat) 
misconstrue  (mis-kon'stro) 
deprivation  (dep-ri-va'shun) 
demonstrate  (dem'un-strat) 
three-legged  (thre'legd) 
hypothenuse  (hi-poth'e-ntis) 
inopportune  (in  op-iir-tun') 


Drill  LIV 

legislative  (lej-is-la'tiv) 
diplomatist  (di-rjlo'ma-tist) 
marchioness  (mar'shun-ess) 
mischievous  (mis'chiv-us) 
interesting  (in'ter-est-ing) 
enfranchise  (en-f  ran'chiz) 
clandestine  (klan-des'tin) 
superficies  (su-per-fish'ez) 
vindicative  (vin'di-ka-tiv) 
sacrilegious  (sak-ri-le'jus) 


Drill  LV 

protestation  (prot-es-ta'shun) 
transferable  (trans-fer'a-bl) 
unfrequented  (un-fre-kwen'ted) 
complaisance  (kom-pla'sans) 
irrefragable  (ir-ref'ra-ga-bl) 
irremediable  (ir-re -me'di-a-bl) 
presentiment  (pre-sent'i-ment) 
recognizance  (re-kog'ni-zans) 
simultaneous  (si-mul-ta'rie-us) 
charnelhouse  (cnar'nel-hows) 


Drill   LVI 

contumelious  (kon-tu-me'li-us) 
incomparable  (in-kom'pa-ra.bl) 
frontispiece  (fron'tis-pes) 
unprecedented  (un-pres'e-den-ted) 
oleomargarine  (6-le-omar'ga-rin) 
agriculturist  (ag-ri-kul'tur-'ist) 
lithographer  (li-thog'ra.fer) 
irrecognizable(ir-rek'ug-ni-za-bl) 
tergiversation  (ter-ji-ver-sa'shun) 
pronunciation  (pro-nun-si-a'shun) 


AND   SPEAKER 


69 


FOREIGN  WORDS  OFTEN  MISPRONOUNCED 


A  few  of  the  following:  words  have  received  an  English 
pronunciation. 

The  student  should  find  the  meaning  of  the  terms. 


abandon  (a  bang-dang') 
adobe  (a-bo'ba) 
aid  de  camp  (kang) 
adagio  (ad-a'ji-q) 
allegro  (al-la-gro) 
anglice  (ang'gli^e) 
aitache  (at  a-sha') 
a  propos  (a  pro  po') 
au  fait  (6-fa) 
au  revoir  (o-rev-war') 

ballet  (bal-la/) 
bas  bleu  (ba-blu) 
beaux  esprits  (boz-es-pre') 
belles  lettres  (bel-let'r) 
bijou  (be-zho') 
blase  (bla-za') 
bouhommie  (bon-o-me') 
bon  mot  (bang'mo) 
boulevard  (borvar) 
bouquet  (bo  ka') 

cafe  (ka-fa') 

cachet  (kash-a') 

caisson  (ka's"n) 

canon  (kau-yun) 

cantatrice  (Uan'ta-tris) 

caoutchouc  (ko'chok)   [zet') 

carte  de  visite    (kart-de-ve- 

carte  blanche  (kart-blansh') 

caviar  (kav'i-a.'  J 

charge  d'affaires  (shar'zha 

da-far*) 
cha; ivati  (sha-re-va're) 
complaisance    (  k  o  m '  p  1  a- 

zans) 
corps  d'armee(kar  dar-ma') 
cortege  (kar'tazti) 
coup  d'etat  (ko-da-ta') 
coup6  (ko-pa') 
coupon  (ko-paug') 
coyote  (ki-yot'^ 
cuisine  (kwe-zen') 

d ebouche  (da:bo-sha') 
debris  (da  bre) 
debut  (da-bo') 
debutant  (da^bo-tang') 
debutante  (da-bo-tanf) 
denouement  (da-no-mang') 


dernier  ressort   ( dern-ya'- 

res-sar') 
distingue  (dis-tang-ga') 
douche  (dosh) 


naivete  (na-ev-ta')_ 
negligee  (na-gli-zha') 

on  dit  (ang-de') 
outre  (o-tra/) 


eclat  (a-kla') 

ecce  homo  (ek-se  ho'mo) 

elite  (a-lei') 

encore  (aug-kor') 

ennui  (ang-nwe') 

en  route  (aug-rof) 

entree  (ang-tra')  [kor') 

esprit  decorps    ( es-pre-de-  qui  vive  (ke  vev') 

etagere  (a-ta-zhar') 

etui  (a-twe'j 

exeunt  (eks'se-unt) 

expose  (eks-po-za') 


papier  mache  (pap-ya-ma- 
patois  (pa-twa)  [sha) 

penchant  (pang-shang') 
protege  (pro-ta-zha') 
pueblo  (pu-eb'16) 


facade  (fa-sadV) 
fiuale  (fe:nala) 
finesse  (fe-nes') 

gamin  (gam-ang') 

garcon  (gar-sang) 

gens  d'armes'(zhan-darm') 

giaour  (jowr) 

gout  (go) 


haricot  (har-e-ko') 
hauteur  (ho' Liir) 

_  jeu  d'esprit  (zhu-des-pre') 

kirschwasser    ( kersh'was- 
ser) 

litterateur  (le-ta-ra-tur') 

[zel') 
mrdemoiselle     (mad-mwa 
mandamus  (man-da'mus) 
mayonnaise_(ma-yon-az') 
melange  jma-lanzh') 
melee  (ma-la')_ 
mesdames  (ma-dam') 
mezzotint  'med'zo-tint) 
mirage  (me-razh')_ 
miserere  (miz-e-ra'ra) 
monsieur  (mus-ye') 
morale  (moral') 

naively  (na-ev'li) 


raisonner  (ra-zon-a') 
ranchero  (ran-tsha'ro)^ 
recherche  (re-shar-sha') 
restaurateur(ra-sto-ra-tur') 
reconuaissance    (  re-kon'i- 
regime  (ra-zhem')_       [sans) 
renaissance  (re-na-sangs') 
repertoire_  (re-per-twar'j 
resume  (ra-zu-ma') 
ricochet  (rik-6-sha') 
role  (rol) 
rouge  (rozh) 
roue  (ro'a) 

salam  (sa-lam') 

salon  (sa-lang ) 

sang  f roid  (sang-f  rwa') 

savant  (sa-vang') 

seance  (sa-ans') 

silhouette  (sil-6-et')_ 

sobriquet  (s6-bre-ka') 

soi  disant  (swa-de-sang') 

soiree  (swa-ra') 

sot  to  voce  (sot-to-vo'cha) 

souvenir  (so-ve-ner') 

tapis  (ta-pe') 
tiers  etat  (te-erz-a-ta') 
*iournure  (tor-nor')  _ 
tragedienne  (tra-zha-de-en') 

valet  de  chambre  (va-la-de- 

shan'brj) 
vaudeville  (vod'vel) 
vis-a-vis  (vez-a-ve') 


zouave  (zwav) 


70 


BROWN  S    STANDARD   ELOCUTION 


PROPER   NOUNS  AND  PROPER  DERIVATIVES 
OFTEN  MISPRONOUNCED. 


Aaron  (ar'un) 
Adela  (ad'e-la) 
^Eneid  (e-ne'id) 
Afganistan  jaf-gan-is-tan') 
Adonis  (a-do'nis) 
Ajaccio  (a-yat'cho) 
Alamo  (a'la-mo) 
Alaric  (al'ar-ik) 
Aldine(ardin)  _ 
Alicia  (a-lish'i-a) 
Ali  (a'le) 
Alpine  (al'pin) 
Antilles  (an-til'ez) 
Aphaodite  (af-ro-di'te) 
Arab  (ar'ab) 
Arabic  (ar'a-bik) 
Arion  (a-rl'6n) 
Arcon  (ar'son) 
Arctic  (ark'tik) 
Arkansas  (ar-kan-sa) 
Arnaud  (ar'no) 
Asia  (a'shi-a) 
Aubert  (o-bat') 
Augean  (a-je'an) 

Balmoral  (bal-mor'al) 
Balzac  (bal-zak') 
Bartimeus  (bar-ti-me'us) 
Bastille  (bas-te|') 
Beauchamp  (bo'shan) 
Beethoven  (ba'to-ven) 
Bedouin  (bed'o-in) 
Belial  (be'li-al) 
Boccaccio  (bbk-kat'cho) 
Boleyn  (bol'in) 
Bolingbro'ke  (bol'ing-brok) 
Borghese  (bor-ga'za) 
Boulanger  (bo-lang-zha') 
Boston  (bos'tun)  (not  bas'- 

tun) 
Brahmin  (bra'min) 
Brougham  bro'am) 
Buddhism  (bud'izm) 
Buffon  (buf'ang) 
Burgundy  (bur'gun-di) 

Cadi  (ka'di) 

California  (kal-i-far'ni-a) 

Calliope  (kal-li'o-pe)  _ 

Carribbean  (kar-ib-be'an) 

Cassiope  (kas-si'o-pe) 

Caucasian  (ka-ka'shi-an) 

Cecilia  (se-sil'i-a) 

Conci  (chon'che),    Beatrice 

(ba-a-tre'cha) 
Cham  (kam) 
Cheops  (ke'ops) 
Cherubini  (ka-ro  be'ne) 
Chicago  (shi-ka'go) 
Chinese  (chi-nez) 
Chopin  (sho-pang') 
Christianity  (krist-yan'i-ti) 
Concord  (koug'kurd) 


Chrichton  (kri'tun) 
Curagoa  (ku-ra-so'a) 
Cuvier  (ku-ve  a') 
Czerny  (cher'ne) 
Danish  (dan'ish)_ 
D'Aubigne  (do  ben'ya) 
Deborah  (deb'o-ra) 
Descartes  (da-karf) 
De  Stael  (de  sta-el') 
Disraeli  (dis-re'li) 
Doric  (dor'ik) 
Dorothea  (dor-o-the'a) 

Edinburgh  (ed'in-burg) 
Eliab  (e-li'ab) 
Eliphalet  (e-11'fa-let) 

Faneuil  Hall  (fan^el  hal) 
February  (feb'rq-a-ri) 
Freycinet  (fra-se-na') 
Froude  (frod) 

Gloucester  (glos'ter) 
Goethe  (ge'te)_ 
Gounod  (go-no') 
Graefe  (gra'fe) 
Guido  (gwe'do) 
Guelph  (gwelf  or  welf) 
Guise  (gwez[ 
Guizot  (ge'zo') 

Hawaii  (ha-wi'e) 
Hebe  (he^be) 
Heine  (hi'ne) 
Hellenes  (hel'e-nez) 
Hemans  (hem'anz) 
Hermione  (her-mi'o-ne) 
Hoi  burn  (ho^burn) 
Hudibras  (hu'di-bras) 

Ibrahim  (ib'ra-him) 
Iowa  (1'0-wa) " 
Iphegenia  (if-i-je'ni-a) 
Ismail  (is-ma-el') 
Italian  (i-tal'yan) 
Ixion  (iks-i'onj 

Jacques  ( Fr.  zhak ; 

Eng.  ja'quez) 
Juarez  (ho-a'res) 
Juuot  (zho-no') 

Khedive  (ke-div') 
Kossuth  (kosh'ot) 

Lange  (lang'e) 
Laocoon  (la-ok'o-on) 
Latin  (lat'in,  not  lat'n) 
Lethean  (le-the'an)  _ 
Leverrier  (le-ve-'re-a') 
Lyonnais  (le-un  a') 

Macleod  (mak-lowd^) 
Maggiore  (mad-jo'ra) 


MagnaCharta(mag-na-kar'- 
Mazzini  (mat-se'ne)    '     [ta) 
Medici  (med'e-che) 
Melpomene  (mel-pom'e-ne) 
Missouri  (mis-sb'ri) 
Moliere  (mo-le  ar') 
Mongol-(mon'gol) 

Napoleon  ma-po'le-on) 
Nemesis  (nem'e-sis) 
Notre  Dame  (no-tr-dam') 

Oberon  (ob'e-ron) 
Odyssey  (od'is-i) 
Omega  (6-me'ga) 
Orion  (6-ri'on) 
Orpheus  (ar'fe-us) 
Ossian  (osh'an) 

Pall  Mall  (pel-mel') 
Pegasus  (peg'a  sus)  _ 
Penelope  (pe-riel'o-pe) 
Persia  (per'shi-a) 
Philander  (fi-lan'der) 
Philemon  (fl-le'mon) 
Pleiades((ple'ya-dez) 
Plutarch  (plo'tark)_ 
Pompeii  (pom-pa'ye) 
Psyche  (sl'ke) 

Richelieu  (resh'e-16) 
Rousseau  (r>so') 

Sahara  (sa-ha'ra) 
Salome  (sa-16'me) 
Sanhedriri  (san-he'drin) 
Seville  (sev'il) 
Sigismund  (sij'is-mund) 
Stephana  (stef  a-na) 
Strahan  (stran) 
Sturm  (storm) 

Terpsichorean   (terp-si.ko- 

re'an) 
Thalia  (tha-li'a) 
Thiers  (te-erV 
Tuileries  (twe-la  re') 

Ulrica  (ul'ri-ka)  fl«) 

Ultima  Thulejful'ti-mathu' 
Ulysses  (u-lis'ez) 
Uranus  (u'ra-nus) 

Vespucci  (ves-pot'che) 
Vibert  (ve-bar') 
Virginia     (ver-jin'i-a,    not 
ver-jin-ya) 

Whewell  (hu'el) 
Worcester  (wo'ster) 

Yonge  (yung) 

Zacheus  (zak'e-us) 
Zachary  (zak'a-ri) 


VOICE  AXD  SPEECH  CULTURE. 


i.  Voice  is  the  audible  vibrations  heard  in  the  air  passing 
from  the  lungs  into  and  through  the  vocal  organs.  The  air  is 
driven  from  the  lungs  as  from  a  bellows  by  the  action  of  the 
respiratory  muscles;  and  after  receiving  the  vibratory  motion 
in  the  larynx  and  resonance  in  the  pharynx,  the  peculiar  sound 
termed  voice  is  produced.  Speech  is  made  of  voice  by  the 
proper  articulations  of  the  speech  organs. 

2.  The  highest  skill  in  speech  is  attained  only  by  a  per- 
fect control  of  the  voice  and  speech  organs. 

3.  The  chief  requisite  in  securing  'great  vocal  power  is  an 
erect  and  easy  posture  of  the  body,  giving  expansiveness  to  the 
chest  and  freedom  to  the  limbs,  and  that  absolute  command  of 
the  breath  which  will  enable  the  speaker  to  utter  one  hundred 
or  more  syllables  in  a  single  breath. 

4.  To  secure  the  greatest  compass  and  flexibility  the  stu- 
dent should  not  confine  his  practice  to  low  notes,  under  the 
impression  that  thus  only  can  he  acquire  the  full,  rich  volume 
he  so  much  admires  in  some  favorite  speaker.  The  exercises 
must  include  every  interval  between  the  highest  and  lowest 
notes.  Practice  in  all  degrees  and  tones  gives  compass  and 
flexibility.  Flexibility  and  decision  of  speech  are  secured 
largely  by  frequent  practice  upon  passages  requiring  the  utmost 
rapidity  of  utterance. 

5.  Cultivate  particularly  pleasant  tones  and  correct  and 
distinct  articulation.  Avoid  falling  into  the  habit  of  a  drony 
enunciation  and  a  drowsy,  drawling  speech,  or  the  offensive 

tones  of  AFFECTATION. 

71 


72  brown's  standard  elocution 

6.  In  your  public  vocal  performances,  be  deliberate. 
Leave  nothing  unfinished.  The  mind,  not  the  organs  involved, 
must  control  the  speech. 

7.  Huskiness,  harshness  and  hardness  of  tone  result  from 
the  contact  of  air  inhaled  during  vocal  exercises  with  the  lining 
mucous  membrane  of  the  speech  organs ;  no  air  whatever  should 
enter  the  mouth.  Keep  the  mouth  constantly  moist.  This  will 
not  be  difficult  if  you  inhale  through  the  nostrils,  and  employ 
all  exhaled  air  in  phonation. 

8.  The  nasal  passages  should  be  kept  constantly  open. 
Proper  breathing  and  cleanliness  will  secure  this  condition. 

9.  Fullness,  depth,  richness  and  flexibility  of  tone  are  so 
largely  dependent  upon  the  control  of  the  tongue,  throat,  and 
jaw  muscles  that  constant  attention  should  be  given  to  the  free 
action  of  these  muscles. 

10.  To  render  words  most  easily  understood  by  those  re- 
mote from  the  speaker,  the  mouth  should  be  opened  freely  and 
fully,  and  should  not  be  closed  too  suddenly  in  finishing 
syllables. 

11.  During  reading  and  speaking  care  should  be  exercised 
to  avoid  a  continued  pitch  too  high,  too  low,  or  a  monotone. 
The  last  reacts  upon  the  speaker,  rendering  his  delivery  dull  and 
lifeless;  a  pitch  too  low  usually  prevents  understanding  the 
words ;  while  a  prolonged  high  pitch  exhausts  the  speaker  and 
wearies  an  audience  beyond  its  capacity  of  enjoyment.  The 
pitch  should  follow  the  general  law  of  thought  development — 
curves,  slides  and  waves — few  planes. 

12.  To  prevent  embarrassment,  arising  from  nervousness, 
inhale  and  exhale  to  your  utmost  capacity  a  number  of  times 
before  attempting  to  use  the  voice  in  public.  The  same  pre- 
caution will  materially  prevent  incoherency,  stuttering  and 
stammering  in  extemporaneous  speech. 

13.  Finally,  avoid  the  so-called  "modern  elocutionist's 
style"  which  seems  to  reach  its  perfection  of  unreality  in  a 


AND   SPEAKER  73 

sickening  a ff relation  as  repulsive  to  the  good  sense  of  the  public 
as  it  is  false  to  the  teachings  of  nature. 

Human  Sympathy. — The  student  is  here  reminded  that 
however  vigorous  his  enunciation,  however  accurate  his  articu- 
lation, appropriate  his  quality,  force,  pitch  and  movement,  one 
element  of  success  may  be  lacking.  This  is  genuine  human 
sympathy.  The  ear  may  be  pleased  by  harmonious  sounds,  the 
eye  fascinated  by  graceful  gestures,  and  even  the  intellect  may 
tacitly  acknowledge  the  speaker's  art,  but  the  soul,  that  priest- 
ess of  the  inner  temple,  can  not  be  deceived  by  outward  show. 
The  stifled  breath,  the  palpitating  heart,  the  moistened  eye 
respond  not  to  skillful  movements  and  artistic  sounds,  but  to 
the  stricken  heart — the  suffering  soul  whose  agonies  the  speak- 
er's looks  and  feelings  vivify. 

VOICE  PRESERVATION. 

1.  Do  not  throat  your  voice. 

2.  Consign  tobacco  to  the  mutes. 

3.  Constantly  cultivate  pure  tones. 

4.  Avoid  a  long  continued  high  pitch. 

5.  Use  no  drinks  during  vocal  exercise. 

6.  Use  no  stimulants  or  acids  of  any  kind. 

7.  Breath  as  directed  under  Respiration. 

8.  Keep  the  mind  and  body  pure  and  healthy. 

9.  Avoid  affectation,  arrogance,  and  irritability. 

10.  Keep  the  temper  as  a  reserve  force,  under  control. 

11.  Permit  no  compression  about  the  neck,  waist  or  chest. 


MODULATION. 


Modulation  is  the  ready  and  perfect  adaptation  of  the 
appropriate  elements  of  speech  to  the  sentiment  designed  to  be 
conveyed. 

i.  The  skillful  modulation  of  the  voice  requires  an  in- 
stantaneous and  imperceptible  transition  from  one  quality  to 
another,  an  easy  increase  or  decrease  of  force,  a  ready  change 
of  stress,  and  a  perfect  command  of  every  degree  of  pitch  and 
movement. 

2.  The  good  reader  or  speaker  varies  the  element  of  ex- 
pression so  skillfully  that  the  hearer  gets  a  suggestion  of  the 
meaning  of  the  words  by  the  very  nature  of  the  sound  in  which 
they  are  uttered. 

MODE  OF  UTTERANCE. 

Voice  is  vocalized  breath  and  as  such  its  formation  depends 
upon  the  method  of  exhalation  employed  in  phonation  and 
speech. 

As  there  are  three  methods  of  forcing  the  air  from  the 
lungs,  termed  effusive,  expulsive,  and  explosive,  so  there  are 
three  modes  of  utterance  derived  from  the  manner  of  expir- 
ation, and  named : 

i.  Effusive  Utterance,  in  which  the  tone  is  gently  and 
evenly  effused  from  the  vocal  organs  without  abruptness.  It 
is  the  characteristic  tone  of  tranquillity,  pathos,  grandeur, 
devotion, 

2.  Expulsive  Utterance,  in  which  the  tone  is  projected 
from  the  vocal  organs  with  more  or  less  abruptness,  according 

74 


AM)   SPEAKER  75 

to  the  intensity  of  feeling  accompanying  speech.  It  ranges  in 
use  from  ordinary  description  and  narration  to  the  highest 
forms  of  argumentative  discourse. 

3.  Explosive  Utterance,  in  which  the  tone  is  shot  forth 
with  an  instantaneous  burst  like  the  crack  of  a  rifle.  The 
abrupt  shock  peculiar  to  the  explosive  is  produced  by  a 
momentary  restraint  of  the  breath  in  the  glottis  followed  by  an 
irresistible  upward  action  of  the  respiratory  muscles.  This 
mode  of  utterance  is  employed  in  the  expression  of  sudden 
anger,  terror,  ecstasy,  command. 

Application. — No  one  mode  of  utterance  is  likely  to  be 
appropriate  to  an  entire  composition.  The  effusive  is  rarely 
found  in  more  than  two  or  three  consecutive  wTords.  The 
expulsive  is  more  common  than  the  others,  being  employed  in 
the  greater  part  of  every  conversation. 


EXERCISES  IN  MODES  OF  UTTERANCE. 
EFFUSIVE  UTTERANCE. 

Sublimity,  reverence. 

Father,  thy  hand 
Hath  reared  these  venerable  columns ;  thou 
Did'st  weave  this  verdant  roof.    Thou  didst  look  down 
Upon  the  naked  earth,  and  forthwith  rose 
All  these  fair  ranks  of  trees.     They  in  thy  sun 
Budded,  and  shook  their  green  leaves  in  thy  breeze, 
And  shot  toward  heaven.     The  century-living  crow, 
Whose  birth  was  in  their  tops,  grew  old  and  died 
Among  their  branches ;  till  at  last  they  stood, 
As  now  they  stand,  massy,  and  tall,  and  dark, 
Fit  shrine  for  humble  worshiper  to  hold 
Communion  with  his  Maker. 

[From  "God's  First  Temples/' — Bryant.] 


76  brown's  standard  elocution 

expulsive  utterance. 
Joyous  exclamation. 

Go,  ring  the  bells,  and  fire  the  guns, 
And  fling  the  starry  banner  out ; 

Shout  "freedom"  till  your  lisping  ones 
Give  back  their  cradle-shout ; 

Let  boasted  eloquence  declaim 

Of  honor,  liberty,  and  fame; 

Still  let  the  poet's  strain  be  heard, 

With  "glory"  for  each  second  word, 

And  everything  with  breath  agree 

To  praise  "our  glorious  liberty." 

[From  "Prisoner  for  Debt." — Whittier.] 


EXPLOSIVE   UTTERANCE. 

Fright,  terror. 

Hear  the  loud  alarum  bells — 
Brazen  bells ! 
What  a  tale  of  terror  now  their  turbulency  tells ! 
In  the  startled  ear  of  night 
How  they  scream  out  their  affright ! 
Too  much  horrified  to  speak, 
They  can  only  shriek,  shriek, 
Out  of  tune, 
In  a  clamorous  appealing  to  the  mercy  of  the  fire, 
In  a  mad  expostulation  with  the  deaf  and  frantic  fire, 
Leaping  higher,  higher,  higher, 
With  a  desperate  desire, 
And  a  resolute  endeavor, 
Now — now  to  sit,  or'never, 
By  the  side  of  the  pale-faced  moon. 
O  the  bells,  bells,  bells ! 
What  a  tale  their  terror  tells 
Of  despair! 

[From  "The  Bells."— Poe.] 


AND   SPEAKER  77 

SLIDES. 

Slides,  sometimes  termed  inflections,  are  concrete  changes 
of  pitch,  either  upward  (  / )  or  downward  (  \ )  on  a  single 
element  or  word.  They  vary  in  extent  of  elevation  or  depres- 
sion accoiding  to  the  nature  of  the  sentiment. 

i.  The  purpose  of  slides  is  to  convey  more  accurately  those 
delicate  shades  of  meaning  found  in  abstract  reasoning,  un- 
emotional description  and  narration,  to  give  clearness  to  con- 
trasted ideas,  and  vigor  to  expressions  of  earnestness,  emotion 
and  passion. 

2.  In  addition  to  the  service  rendered  in  the  apprehension 
of  the  thought  by  the  correct  use  of  slides,  their  judicious  em- 
ployment gives  a  beauty,  variety  and  melody  to  speech  which, 
when  artistically  applied,  is  as  pleasing  to  the  ear  as  the  most 
artistic  variations  of  music  and  song. 

3.  The  importance  of  slides  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  many 
actors,  public  readers  and  teachers  of  expression  prepare  com- 
positions for  delivery  and  teaching  by  marking  nearly  every 
passage  with  the  appropriate  voice  slides.  The  author's  ex- 
perience with  hundreds  of  students  confirms  the  opinion  that 
the  skillful  application  of  slides  and  waves  contributes  to  in- 
telligible delivery  more  than  any  one  element  the  orator  may 
employ. 

4.  While  many  will  appreciate  the  value  of  slides  in 
adding  clearness  to  reading  and  speaking,  the  student  is  re- 
minded that  the  recognition  of  a  requisite,  does  not  imply  a 
natural  ability  to  command  and  properly  to  employ  the  appro- 
priate slide.  Indeed,  many  young  people  of  superior  intelli- 
gence and  fair  attainments  in  our  high  schools  and  colleges  are 
found  who  can  neither  apply  the  required  slide  when  indicated 
nor  imitate  it  when  given  by  their  instructor,  without  much 
practice. 

5.  Xo  marked  degree  of  excellence  in  expressive  reading 


78  brown's  standard  elocution 

may  be  expected  until  the  student  has  given  much  time  to  the 
practice  and  intelligent  study  of  the  principles  governing 
voice  slides. 

UPWARD  SLIDE. 

The  Upward  Slide  is  an  elevation  of  voice  through  the  con- 
crete change  of  pitch,  the  degree  of  elevation  depending  upon 
the  intensity  of  the  thought  or  emotion. 

GENERAL  LAW  OF  USE. 

The  Upward  Slide  is  employed  upon  the  accented  syllable 
of  those  words  used  singly,  in  phrases  or  in  sentences,  denoting 
indifference,  uncertainty,  incompleteness,  doubt,  contingency, 
negation,  direct  interrogation,  tenderness^  pathos,  surprise, 
wonder,  anticipation. 

PRINCIPLES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

The  Upward  Slide  is  used  in — 

I.  Direct  questions;  as, 

Would  you  make  men  trustworthy  ? 

Do  you  refuse  me  justice  ! — audience — even? 

Note. — A  repetition  of  a  direct  question  requires  the  down- 
ward slide;  as  Did  you  go  home?  What  did  you  say?  Did 
you  go  home? 

II.  Emphatic  interrogative  repetitions;  as, 
Looked  as  if  I  guessed  his  meaning? 
I'm  always  wanting  money  for  clothes  ? 

III.  Words  and  phrases  of  informal  address;  as, 
John,  bring  me  your  book. 

Maclaine !  you've  scourged  me  like  a  hound. 

Note. — A  formal  or  emphatic  address  requires  the  down- 
ward slide ;  as,  Fellow  citizens :  It  is  no  ordinary  cause,  etc. 
O  comrades!  Warriors!  Thracians! 


AND   SPEAKER  79 

IV.  Expressions  of  negation,  implying  contrast;  as, 
He  is  not  a  man  of  words. 

I  did  not  say  a  younger  man. 

V.  Anticipative  phrases  or  clauses;  as, 

To  become  wise  and  learned,  requires  study. 

He  that  can  not  bear  a  jest  should  not  make  one. 

VI.  Expressions  of  indifference ;  as, 
You  may  go  if  you  wish. 

What  do  you  wish  to  see?    Oh,  nothing. 

VII.  Words  of  pathos,  entreaty,  gentle  reproof;  as, 
He  moaned  so  pitifully,  I  couldn't  chide  him. 
John,  I'm  very  sorry  you've  disregarded  my  wishes. 

VIII.  Unimportant  particulars,  except  the  last;  as, 
Pride  costs  more  than  hunger,  third  and  cold. 
John,  Henry,  James  and  Charles  are  present. 

IX.  Expressions  of  doubt,  contingency  and  uncertainty ;  as, 
There  is  a  possibility  of  the  train's  being  late. 

Good  advice  were  better  if  well  followed. 

X.  Contrasts  introduced  by  adverbial  "as" ;  as, 
Night  brings  out  stars,  as  sorrow  showTs  us  truth. 
As  we  rise  in  glory,  wTe  sink  in  pride. 

DOWNWARD   SLIDE. 

The  Downward  Slide  is  a  downward  movement  of  the 
voice  through  the  concrete  change  of  pitch,  the  degree  of 
depression  depending  upon  the  completeness,  exactness,  or  defi- 
niteness  of  the  thought  in  the  speaker's  mind. 

GENERAL  LAW   OF  USE. 

The  Downward  Slide  is  employed  upon  those  syllables  used 
singly,  in  phrases  or  in  sentences  denoting  completeness,  de- 
termination, certainty,  command,  passion,  positive  and  decisive 
declaration. 


80  brown's  standard  elocution 

principles  and  illustrations. 

The  Downward  Slide  is  used  in — 

I.  Answers  to  direct  or  indirect  questions;  as, 
Did  you  go  home  ?     No,  I  did  not. 

Who  discovered  the  Mississippi?  De  Soto  discovered  it. 

Exception. — If  the  person  addressed  is  indifferent,  he  will 
usually  answer  with  an  upward  slide;  as, 

Did  you  enjoy  your  vacation?     Oh,  yes,  pretty  well. 
Do  you  regard  her  as  handsome  ?    Yes,  passably  so. 
Which  way  shall  we  walk?     I  am  not  particular. 

II.  Declarative,  imperative  and  exclamatory  sentences;  as, 
Great  beggars  are  said  to  be  little  doers. 

Confess  your  faults ;  a  fault  confessed  is  half  redressed. 

III.  Completeness  of  thought  in  principal  or  subordinate 

clauses;  as, 

Did  ye  not  hear  it  ? — No ;  'twas  but  the  wind, 

Or  the  car  rattling  o'er  the  stony  street. 

On  with  the  dance  !  let  joy  be  unconf  ined ; 

No  sleep  till  morn,  when  Youth  and  Pleasure  meet 

To  chase  the  glowing  hours  with  flying  feet : 

But,  hark !  that  heavy  sound  breaks  in  once  more, 

As  if  the  clouds  its  echo  would  repeat; 

And  nearer,  clearer,  deadlier  than  before ! 

Arm  5  arm !  it  is — it  is  the  cannon's  opening  roar ! 

IV.  Language  of  determination  and  certainty ;  as, 
We  shall  attack  the  fort  at  sunrise. 

I  know  the  power  of  freedom,  I  rejoice  in  her  majesty. 

Y.     Impassioned  exclamations;  as, 

To  arms !  they  come !  the  Greek !  the  Greek. 
Hence,  horrible  shadow  !     Unreal  mockery,  hence  ! 


AND   SPEAKER  81 

VI.  Direct  interrogation  anticipating  the  answer  yes  or  no; 

as, 

Have  I  not  treated  your  as  a  gentleman?    Yes, 
Have  we  ever  failed  to  keep  our  faith?     No. 

VII.  Emphatic  and  repeated  direct  or  indirect  questions; 

as, 

Why  have  you  disobeyed  my  commands? 
Will  you  stop  that  distressing  noise? 

YIII.  Each  member,  except  the  last,  of  a  commencing 
series;  as, 

The  wisdom  of  the  philosopher,  the  eloquence  of  the  his- 
torian, the  sagacity  of  the  statesman,  the  capacity  of  the  gen- 
eral, may  produce  more  lasting  effects  upon  human  affairs,  but 
they  are  incomparably  less  rapid  in  their  influence,  and  less 
intoxicating  from  the  ascendancy  they  confer,  than  the  art  of 
oratory. 

IX.  Each  member,  except  the  last  but  one,  of  a  concluding 

series;  as, 
Let  a  child  read  and  understand  such  stories  as  the  friend- 
ship of  Damon  and  Py'thias,  the  integrity  of  Aristides,  the 
fidelity  of  Regulus,  the  purity  of  Washington,  the  invincible 
perseverance  of  Franklin,  and  he  will  think  and  act  after  the 
manner  of  the  world's  greatest  benefactors. 

X.  Members    of    sentences    expressing    affirmation    and 

negation  have  opposite  slides;  the  affirmative  mem- 
ber has  the  downward  slide,  the  negative  the  up- 
ward;  as, 

I  am  here  to  act,  not  to  talk. 

I  am  here  not  to  talk,  but  to  act. 


82  brown's  standard  elocution 


WAVES. 


The  Wave,  (a)  sometimes  termed  circumflex,  from  the 
twisting  or  crooked  motion  of  the  tone  in  passing  over  the 
vowels,  is  a  compound  movement  of  voice  on  a  single  syllable, 
word  or  sentence. 


classification  of  waves. 

The  Upward  Wave,  expressive  of  completeness,  is  the 
union  of  the  Upward  and  Downward  Slides;  as,  ah. 

The  Downward  Wave,  expressive  of  incompleteness,  is  the 
union  of  the  Downward  and  Upward  Slides;  as,  ah. 

Waves  may  be  Single,  consisting  of  the  two  Slides  only, 
Upward  or  Downward ;  or  they  may  be 

Multiple,  consisting  of  any  number  of  Slides  greater  than 
two,  beginning  with  either  the  Upward  or  Downward  Slide. 

Waves  may  be  Equal  when  the  voice  slides  equally  in  both 
directions,  or  they  may  be 

Unequal,  when  the  voice  slides  unequally  in  both  direc- 
tions. 


APPLICATION  OF  WAVES. 

The  Upward  Single  Equal  Wave  expresses  astonishment, 
admiration;  as,  Ah  !  beautiful ! 

The  Downward  Single  Equal  Wave  expresses  scorn,  con- 
tempt, ridicule,  mockery,  sneer;  as,  You  a  soldier! 

Unequal  Slides  are  employed  to  increase  the  intensity  of 
emotions. 

Multiple  Waves,  in  addition  to  increasing  the  intensity  of 
expression,  mark  a  progressiveness  of  emotion  that  produces  a 
most  startling  impression  upon  the  hearer.  For  illustrations  of 
multiple  waves  see  sentences  with  diagrams  below. 


WD   SPEAKEB  83 

EXTENT  OF  WAVES. 

Wave  of  the  Second  Upward  or  Downward,  rarely  un- 
equal, have  the  least  perceptible  change  of  pitch.  It  is  the 
gentle  undulation  of  voice  through  the  interval  of  two  notes. 
In  the  expression  of  grandeur,  sublimity,  and  devotion  with 
subdued  force,  it  gives  to  the  voice  a  beauty,  harmony,  and 
impressiveness  found  nowhere  else  in  the  whole  range  of 
earthly  sounds.  Without  it  the  solemn  service  of  the  church 
and  the  grandeur  of  the  inspired  Word  become  meaningless 
cadences  or  painful  monotony. 

LAW  OF  USE. 

The  Wave  of  the  Secoxd,  employed  with  a  subdued  force 
and  low  pitch,  is  used  to  express  dignified  admiration,  mild  con- 
trast, gentle  yet  all  pervading  emotions  of  reverence  and  awe, 
sentiments  of  beauty,  sublimity,  grandeur,  devotion  and  ador- 
ation. 

Drill  frequently  on  the  following  beautiful  stanza: 

There  the  life-fires  brighten,  J  and  burn  |  and  roll, 
O'er  diamonds  \  that  sparkle  |  o'er  sands  of  gold, 
Where  |  to  breathe  the  sweet  air  |  yields  a  bliss  untold, 
And  the  dwellers  |  immortal  |  shall  never  grow  old. 

["God's  Beautiful  City.'—B.  F.  Taylor.] 

The  Wave  of  the  Third,  Upward  or  Downward,  Equal 
or  Unequal,  rises  or  falls  through  an  interval  of  three  notes.  It 
is  the  characteristic  wave  of  playful  wit,  humor,  and  good- 
natured  raillery.  Its  peculiar  deflections  refer  the  mind  back- 
ward or  forward  to  some  implied  or  unexpected  witticism. 

LAW  OF  USE. 

The  Wave  of  the  Third  expresses  mirth,  wit,  jest,  drol- 


84  brown's  standard  elocution 

lery,  insinuation,  double  meaning,  affectation,  mimicry,  strong 
contrast. 

Example  :— 

A  duchess !  You  shall  be  a  queen — to  all 
Who,  by  the  courtesy,  will  call  you  so. 

Wave  of  the  Fifth  and  Octave.  A  voice  wave  direct, 
inverted,  equal  or  unequal,  passing  through  a  fifth  or  an  octave, 
is  termed  emotional,  or  impassioned.  It  is  characteristic  of  the 
greatest  mental  and  physical  agitation.  Confined  within  the 
speaker's  compass,  restrained  by  will  and  controlled  by  judg- 
ment, it  becomes  one  of  the  most  potent  accompaniments  of 
invective,  vituperation,  scorn,  sarcasm,  and  mockery,  which  a 
speaker  can  employ.  It  rarely  occurs  in  modern  literature. 
It  is  found  mostly  in  the  drama.  As  a  voice  building  exercise, 
giving  facility  in  impressive  transitions,  it  is  superior  to  any 
other  single  effort  required  of  the  student.  Daily  practice  in 
all  the  waves,  closing  with  the  octave,  should  be  insisted  upon 
throughout  the  course. 

law  of  use. 

The  Wave  of  the  Fifth  and  Octave  is  used  to  express 
irony,  sarcasm,  satire,  sneer,  ridicule,  astonishment,  intense  in- 
terrogation, amazement,  scorn,  mockery,  disgust,  contempt, 
malice,  hatred,  revenge. 

For  examples  of  waves  of  the  fifth  and  octave  see  dia- 
grammed and  miscellaneous  examples  following. 

exercises  in  waves. 

The  student  will  study  carefully  each  sentence  and  en- 
deavor to  apply  the  waves  in  the  manner  indicated  by  the  dia- 
gram following  it. 

To  secure  facility  in  expression,  the  student  should  con- 


AM)   SPEAKER 


85 


centrate  his  mental  powers  upon  all  the  conditions  surrounding 
the  supposed  speaker  of  these  sentences. 

Note. — The  breaks   in   the   diagrams   mark   the   different 

words. 


1.  Affectation:  /    am    so    fa- 

tigued. 

2.  Anxiety:   Where  can  he  be?      J 

3.  Gayety:  Merrily  they  sing. 

4.  Laughter,  Mirth  :  You're  a 

happy  dog! 

5.  Surprise:  What!   the   King's     ^J\-^Mf~ 

wifel  the  Queen!* 

6.  Contempt:    You    may    keep 

your  money. 

7.  Rage:  /  hate  him! 


8.  Grief:  Oh,  my  son!  my  son! 

9.  Sneering:     Smile     on,     my 

lords! 


^4*+~~&S 


10.     Triumph:  Shout  freedom!        **» 

■vvftA/v 

*  The  skip  from  "wife"  to  "queen"  is  a  discrete  movement. 


11.  Irony:  Brutus    is   an    honor- 

able man. 

12.  Intense  Irony:  They  are  all 

honorable  men. 


86  brown's  standard  elocution 

miscellaneous  exercises. 

Note. — Wave   words   not   marked   with   the   signs   are   in 
italics. 

1.  I  did  not  give  a  dollar. 

2.  I  did  not  give  a  dollar. 

3.  Ah  !  it  was  you,  then,  that  struck  me. 

4.  I  did  not  think  that  he  would  do  it. 

5.  Old  enough !  ay,  there  it  is. 

6.  It  cannot  be — thou  dost  but  say  'tis  so. 

7.  You  boast  your  father  was  a  lord ! 

8.  Yes,  I  claim  my  father  was  a  lord. 

9.  What  dost  thou  think?     Think,  my  lord? 

10.  Gone  to  be  married  !  gone  to  swear  a  peace ! 

11.  O,  noble  judge?     O,  excellent  young  man! 

12.  Oh,  but  he  paused  upon  the  brink.     Paused  did  he? 
1.3.  Thou  wear  a  lion's  hide?     Doff  it  for  shame, 

And  hang  a  calf  skin  on  thy  recreant  limbs. 

14.  They  tell  us  to  be  moderate  while  they  revel  in  pro- 

fusion. 

15.  Seems,  madam!  nay  it  is;  I  know  not  seems. 

16.  Can  honor  set  a  leg?     No.     Or  an  arm?     No. 

17.  What's  in  a  name?     That  which  we  call  a  rose 
By  any  other  name  would  smell  as  sweet. 

18.  Yet  this  is  Rome  and  we  are  Romans. 

19.  Men,  indeed!  call  themselves  lords  of  creation. 
Pretty  lords,  when  they  can't  even  take  care  of  an  um- 
brella! 

20.  Her  mother  only  killed  a  cow, 
Or  witched  a  churn  or  dairy-pan. 
But  she,  forsooth,  must  charm  a  man. 

21.  Hath  a  dog  money?     Is  it  possible 

A  cur  can  lend  three  thousand  ducats? 

22.  A  second  Daniel,  a  Daniel,  Jew  ! 


AND   SPEAKER  87 

Now,  infidel,  I  have  thee  on  the  hip, 

A  Daniel  still  I  say ;  a  second  Daniel ! 

I  thank  thee,  Jew,  for  teaching  mc  that  word. 

23.  Yet  Brutus  says  he  was  ambitious, 
And  Brutus  is  an  honorable  man. 

24.  Was  this  ambition? 

Yet  Brutus  says  he  was  ambitious; 
And,  sure,  he  is  an  honorable  man. 

25.  And  this  man  is  now  become  a  god! 

26.  Rich  in  some  dozen  paltry  villages! 
Strong  in  a  hundred  spearmen! 
Only  great  in  that  strange  spell, — 
A  name. 

27.  My  father's  trade?    Why,  blockhead,  are  you  mad? 
My  father,  sir,  did  never  stoop  so  low, — 

He  was  a  gentleman,  I'd  have  you  know. 

28.  What !  shear  a  wolf?  a  prowling  ze/a//? 

pauses. 

Pauses  are  temporary  suspensions  of  speech  between  words, 
phrases  and  clauses. 

1.     Pauses  serve  three  purposes: 

1.  To  convey  the  speaker's  meaning  clearly;  termed  Sen- 
tential. 

II.  To  increase  the  effectiveness  of  delivery;  termed 
Emotional. 

III.  To  add  embellishment  to  the  composition;  termed 
Rhythmical. 

2.  The  primary  use  of  pauses  is  to  set  off  the  divisions  of 
thought — to  arrange  the  ideas  with  respect  to  each  other  so  that 
the  mind  of  the  hearer  can  grasp  their  relations  to  each  other 
and  to  the  thought  as  a  whole. 

3.  Without  frequent  and  appropriate  pauses  speech  is  but 


88  brown's  standard  elocution 

a  monotonous  succession  of  zuords  whose  related  significance 
must  be  obtained  only  by  great  mental  effort;  while  their 
judicious  employment  arouses  and  rivets  the  attention,  quickens 
the  perception  and  makes  the  receiving  of  truth  acceptable  for 
the  pleasure  afforded  in  hearing  it. 

4.  No  combination  of  words,  however  rhetorically  ar- 
ranged, however  well  delivered  with  reference  to  all  the  em- 
bellishments of  elocution  can  be  made  to  produce  an  effect  so 
impressive,  so  thrilling,  as  a  profound  pause  made  amid  the 
stillness  of  a  breathless  audience.  If  speech  is  sometimes 
silver,  a  pause  is  golden;  if  the  former  is  grand  the  latter  is 
awful — sublime. 

5.  Punctuation  marks,  sometimes  termed  "grammatical 
pauses/'  indicate  the  syntactical  structure  of  the  sentence,  but 
do  not  necessarily  locate  or  determine  the  length  of  pauses. 
The  reader  gathers  the  sense  of  a  passage  by  the  aid  of  punctu- 
ation and  applies  the  appropriate  pause  according  to  the  nature 
of  the  sentiment,  modified  by  attending  circumstances  of  time, 
place  and  occasion. 

6.  A  good  reader  will  make  many  more  pauses  than  are 
indicated  by  the  punctuations,  and  will  sometimes  pass  over 
such  marks  without  any  pause.  In  the  sentence  "No,  sir,  there 
is  none,"  a  pause  between  "no"  and  "sir"  would  be  im- 
proper. 

7.  The  length  of  pauses  is  dependent  wholly  upon  the 
nature  of  the*  thought,  sentiment,  or  emotion.  As  a  general 
rule,  lively,  playful  thought  and  joyous,  excited  emotions  re- 
quire short  pauses ;  commonplace  sentiments,  ordinary  de- 
scription and  narration  require  moderate  pauses;  while  long 
pauses  are  appropriate  to  solemn,  serious  thought  and  emotions 
of  sublimity  and  awe. 


AXD    SPEAKER  89 

principles  and  exercises. 

pause: 

I.  Before  the  infinite  phrase ;  as, 

Life  is  too  short  j  to  learn  more  than  one  trade  well. 
I  do  not  rise  |  to  waste  the  night  in  words. 

II.  Before  prepositional  phrases;  as, 

How  sweet  the  chime  |  of  the  Sabbath  bells ! 
Hearts  may  agree  |  though  heads  differ. 

III.  Before  the  predicate  noun  clause ;  as, 
The  truth  is  |  my  money  was  all  gone. 

My  prayer  shall  ever  be  |  "Angels  guard  thy  way." 

IV.  Before  the  objective  clause;  as, 
He  said,  |  "I  am  the  man  ye  seek." 

Tell  your  master  |  that  I  await  his  pleasure. 

V.  Before  adjectives  following  their  noun;  as, 
There's  a  lute  |  unswept  and  a  harp  without  strings. 
One  stands  apart,  a  woman  |  sad  and  silent. 

VI.  Before  relative  pronouns  and  conjunctive  adverbs;  as. 
Let  me  have  friends  |  whose  hearts  are  pure. 

She  fell  not  |  when  the  mighty  were  upon  her. 

VII.  Before  conjunctions;  as, 

Religion  is  an  excellent  armor,  |  but  a  poor  cloak. 
Xight  folds  her  sable  mantle  |  and  pins  it  with  a  star. 

VIII.  Before  an  ellipsis;  as, 

Art  thou  some  god,  |  some  angel,  or  |  some  devil? 
Time  wasted  is  existence,  |  used  |  is  life. 

IX.  Before  any  important  or  emphatic  word;  as, 
The  Union  |  must  and  '  shall  be  preserved. 
When  you  do  not  know  what  to  do,  j  wait. 


90  brown's  standard  elocution 

X.     Before  the  logical  subject  or  subject  and  copula  in  inverted 
sentences;  as, 
The  happiest  of  girls  |  was  Mary. 
Soon  rested  |  those  who  fought. 
But  beneath  all  these  relations  |  he  is  a  man. 

XL     Before  the  copula  preceded  by  a  phrase  or  clause;  as, 
Duties  fulfilled  |  are  always  pleasures  to  the  memory. 
That  he  may  succeed  |  is  my  daily  prayer. 

pause  : 

I.  After  the  nominative  phrase  or  clause ;  as, 
The  perfection  of  art  |  is  to  conceal  art. 
All  that  breathe  |  will  share  thy  destiny. 

II.  After  the  objective  phrase,  in  an  inverted  sentence;  as, 
My  happy  peaceful  youth  |  restore  to  me. 

His  manly  face  |  our  eyes  shall  see  no  more. 

III.  After  introductory  predicate  adjectives;  as, 
Happy  |  is  the  man  who  owes  not  another. 
Gentle  and  kind  |  were  the  friends  of  my  youth. 

IV.  After  emphatic  words;  as, 

Go  preach  to  the  coward,  |  thou  death-telling  seer ! 
Strike  |  for  the  sires  who  left  you  free. 

V.  After  a  participial  phrase;  as, 

Fearing  a  disastrous  defeat  |  he  prudently  withdrew. 
Raising  his  hand  |  he  motioned  the  boy  forward. 

VI.  After  an  important  or  emphatic  subject;  as, 
Life  |  is  real!  Life  |  is  earnest! 

Some  Cromwell,  |  guiltless  of  his  country's  blood. 

VII.  After  transposed  adverbial  elements;  as, 
In  toil  |  he  lived ;  in  peace  |  he  died. 

When  anger  rises  |  breathe  through  your  nose. 


AXD    SPEAKER  91 

pause: 

I.  Before  and  after  an  apposition  phrase;  as, 

The  youth,  |  a  very  giant,  |  soon  won  the  respect  of  all. 
The  citizens,  |  kings  of  a  republic,  |  must  wield  the  ballot. 

II.  Before  and  after  parenthetical  expressions;  as, 

The  mansion,  |  for  such  it  was,  |  had  been  a  beautiful  struc- 
ture. 

The  wolves,  |  the  most  formidable  beasts  present,  |  howled 
madly. 

III.  Before  and  after  direct  quotations;  as, 

Lifting  his  eyes,  |  he  seemed  to  say,  |  "Yes,"  |  and  sank 

back. 
It  stopped  to  whisper,  j  "Beware,  beware,"  j  and  passed  on. 

IV.  Before  and  after  important  words;  as, 
And  every  word  was  |  War!  \  war!  |  war! 
Lord  Angus,  |  thou  |  hast  |  lied! 

V.  Before  and  after  a  verb  separated  from  its  auxiliary;  as, 
The  change  will,  |  in  all  probability,  j  affect  his  mind. 
The  man  did,  |  beyond  all  doubt,  |  show  great  bravery. 

pause  : 

Between  the  parts  of  an  inverted' sentence ;  as, 
When  boasting  ends,  |  there  dignity  begins. 
As  we  advance  in  life,  |  we  learn  the  limits  of  our  abilities. 

PAUSES    IN    POETRY. 

The  principles  governing  pauses,  as  stated  above,  apply  to 
nearly  every  form  of  vocal  expression,  whether  prose  or  poetry. 
The  rule  requiring  a  slight  pause  at  the  end  of  every  line  of 
poetry  is  misleading,  and  results  in  that  sing-song  style  so  com- 


92  brown's  standard  elocution 

mon  among  children  and  illiterates.  The  rhythm  must  not  be 
made  so  prominent  as  to  obscure  the  sense.  Poetic  measure 
may  embellish  thought,  but  it  can  not  supplant  it  in  expression. 

The  terms  caesura  and  demi-caesura  should  not  be  regarded 
as  pauses,  but  as  divisions  of  the  rhythmical  structure  of  the 
poetic  line.  Unless  the  sense  requires  a  pause,  regard  neither 
these  divisions  nor  the  punctuation  marks.  Observe  the  fol- 
lowing rule :  In  reading  poetry,  unless  the  sense  requires  a 
pause,  let  the  voice  delicately  poise  at  caesuras,  demi-caesuras 
and  the  end  of  each  line. 

A  vocal  poise  is  effected  by  a  gentle  swell  and  pivotal  move- 
ment of  tone  to  the  next  word  or  line. 


QUANTITY. 

Quantity  is  the  measure  of  time  occupied  in  the  utterance 
of  single  syllables  and  words. 

1.  Whatever  importance  may  be  attached  to  the  peculiar 
meaning  to  be  given  individual  words,  no  marked  success  will 
be  attained  until  the  element  of  quantity  is  mastered. 

2.  It  is  observed  that  the  untrained  speaker  can  not  make 
the  short  sounds  short  enough  nor  the  long  sounds  sufficiently 
long.  His  attempts  in  the  first  efforts  result  in  incoherency,  in 
the  second,  drawling. 

All  syllables  may  be  classed  as : 

1.  Indefinite:    Capable  of  being  indefinitely  prolonged. 

2.  Immutable:    Incapable  of  prolongation. 

3.  Mutable:    Capable  of  a  slight  degree  of  prolongation. 

application  of  quantity. 

Indefinite  syllables,  requiring  Long  Quantity,  are  employed 
in  the  expression  of  tenderness,  reverence,  adoration,  awe, 
solemnity,  sublimity,  shouting,  calling,  sorrow,  remorse. 


AXD   SPEAKER 


93 


Immutable  syllables,  requiring  Short  Quantity,  are  em- 
ployed in  the  expression  of  rapturous  joy,  mirth,  command, 
sudden  anger,  terror. 

Mutable  syllables,  requiring  Medium  Quantity,  are  em- 
ployed in  ordinary  narration,  description,  unimpassioncd  con- 
versation and  introductions  to  orations. 

Exercises  upon  Indefinite  syllables,  Long  Quantity. 
Prolong  the  syllables  without  mouthing  or  drawling. 


gray 

peace 

cold 

ah 

appall 

darkling 

woe 

moan 

poor 

home 

disarm 

smiled 

dare 

gold 

far 

praise 

beware 

pleading 

ay 

toll 

aim 

all 

forlorn 

glorious 

sea 

roam 

mourn 

mourn 

groaning 

yearning 

Exercises  upon  Immutable  syllables,  Short  Quantity. 
Utter  the  syllables  instantaneously. 


at 

hip 

mock 

sat 

lackey 

backing 

not 

sick 

dip 

iip 

reckon 

speckle 

lit 

dock 

tack 

cup 

bedeck 

trickle 

tin 

back 

hat 

beck 

wicket 

rocket 

sup 

duck 

met 

map 

upper 

attic 

Exercises  upon  Mutable  syllables,  Medium  Quantity, 
Prolong  these  words  without  destroying  their  identity. 


mad 

arch 

hast 

quart 

spotted 

dotted 

sob 

% 

odd 

what 

lately 

basely 

will 

nod 

big 

land 

blunder 

sadden 

orb 

heart 

charm 

debt 

letter 

trouble 

gait 

graft 

ran 

might 

thunder 

madder 

94  brown's  standard  elocution 

emphasis. 

Emphasis  is  that  peculiar  utterance  of  words,  phrases  and 
clauses  which  renders  them  especially  prominent  or  significant. 

i.  The  importance  of  Emphasis  in  determining  the  mean- 
ing of  a  sentence  may  be  inferred  from  an  examination  of  the 
following  sentence  which,  by  placing  the  emphasis  upon  the 
marked  words,  is  capable  of  expressing  seven  different  mean- 
ings: 

4.  John  did  not  say  you  bought  that  book;  Henry  said  so. 

2.  John  did  not  say  you  bought  that  book ;  he  wrote  it. 

3.  John  did  not  say  yon  bought  that  book;  but  that  your 
sister  bought  it. 

4.  John  did  not  say  you  bought  that  book;  but  that  you 
found  it. 

5.  John  did  not  say  you  bought  that  book;  but  this  book. 

6.  John  did  not  say  you  bought  that  book;  it  was  your 
slate. 

7.  John  did  not  say  you  bought  that  book ;  he  said  nothing. 

2.  Emphasis  is  effected  by  a  change  of  quality,  force, 
stress,  pitch,  sliding,  waves,  movement,  or  quantity,  or  by 
lengthening  the  pauses.  Usually  two  or  more  of  these  elements 
are  employed  to  produce  the  required  emphasis. 

3.  Perfect  command  of  every  variety  of  emphasis  depends 
upon  an  accurate  perception  of  the  sentiment  and  its  relation  to, 
and  connection  with,  every  other  thought  with  which  it  is  asso- 
ciated, and  skill  in  the  control  of  all  the  elements  of  vocal 
expression  previously  explained. 

4.  The  most  common  method  of  applying  emphasis  is  by 
an  increase  of  force,  but  that  is  by  no  means  the  only  method. 
Pupils  should  guard  against  its  use  where  it  would  not  be  indi- 
cated by  the  sentiment.  Many  instructors  teach  their  pupils 
that  "Emphasis  is  an  increase  of  force."    It  is  not  always  an 


AND   SPEAKER  95 

increase  of  force.  The  etymology  of  the  word  signifies  "to 
show,"  "to  indicate;"  and  emphasis  may  be  shown  by  diminish- 
ing the  force  as  well  as  by  increasing  it.  It  may  be  shown  by 
raising  or  lowering  the  pitch,  and  by  accelerating  or  retarding 
the  movement. 

GENERAL    LAWS   GOVERNING    EMPHASIS. 

i.  The  subject,  predicate  and  object  in  sentences  much  in- 
volved usually  receive  slight  emphasis ;  as, 

Maud  Midler,  on  a  summer's  day. 
Raked  the  meadow  sweet  with  hay. 

2.  All  words  introducing  new  ideas  are  moderately  em- 
phasized; as, 

"He  mounted  into  literature  from  the  moment  that  he  fell." 

3.  Words  expressing  contrasts  or  antithesis  are  emphatic; 
as, 

The  sweetest  pleasure  is  that  of  imparting  pleasure. 
The  noblest  mind  the  best  contentment  has. 
Love  lights  more  fires  than  hate  extinguishes. 

4.  All  words  which  seem  to  contain  the  principal  ideas  of 
the  thought  should  be  indicated  by  emphasis ;  as, 

"The  crear  conception,  outrunning  the  deductions  of  logic, 
the  high  purpose,  the  firm  resolve,  the  dauntless  spirit,  speak- 
ing on  the  tongue,  beaming  from  the  eye,  informing  every  feat- 
ure, and  urging  the  whole  man  onward,  right  onward  to  his 
object — this,  this  is  eloquence ;  or  rather,  it  is  something  greater 
and  higher  than  all  eloquence — it  is  action,  noble,  sublime,  god- 
like action." 

5.  In  repetition  each  succeeding  word  receives  greater 
force  than  the  word  preceding ;  as, 


96  brown's  standard  elocution 

Strike — till  the  last  armed  foe  expires ; 
Strike — for  your  altars  and  your  fires; 
STRIKE — for  the  green  graves  of  your  sires ; 
God  and  your  native  land. 

Note. — This  rule  applies  also  to  cumulative  emphasis ;  as, 

Forward,  the  Light  Brigade! 
CHARGE  FOR  THE  GUNS ! 

6.  The  intensity  of  absorbing  emotions  is  best  shown  by 
emphasis  efifected  by  pauses;  as, 

"He  shudders — gasps — Jove  help  him — so, — he's  dead!" 

7.  Words   of   exclamation   usually   require   the   strongest 
emphasis ;  as, 

"Hence!  horrible  shadow! 
Unreal  mockery,  hence  ! 

Note. — Even  when  one  member  of  the  antithesis  is  omitted 
the  expressed  member  is  made  emphatic ;  as, 

"An  attentive  student  would  not  make  such  blunders. " 


exercises  in  emphasis. 

Quality: — 

I  hate  him  for  he  is  a  Christian.  (Guttural.) 

Give  me  liberty  or  give  me  death?   (Aspirate.) 

Quoth  the  raven,  "Nevermore"    (Pectoral.) 

And  the  sisters,  they  murmured,  "For  Shame!"   (Falsetto.) 

Force: — 

I  repeat  it,  sir,  the  charge  is  false.   (Increase.) 
But  on  the  way  it  burst,  it  fell;  and  lo! 
A  skeleton!   (A  decrease  of  force.) 


AND   SPEAKER  97 

Stress: — 

Back  to  thy  punishment,  false  fugitive.    (Radical.) 
Softly  sleep  and  breathe  the  odors  sweet.    (Median.) 
Fret  till  your  proud  heart  break.    (Final.) 
Must  I  budge?    Must  /  observe  you?   (Compound.) 
Charge  for  the  guns!   Charge!    (Thorough.) 
May  God  forgive  me:     I  have  been  to  blame.    (Intermit- 
tent.) 

Pitch:— 

"It  snows!"  cries  the  school-boy.    "Hurrah!"  and  his  shout. 
Is  ringing  through  parlor  and  hall.     (Raising  of  pitch.) 
Read  on  her  urn,  "A  broken  heart!' 
This  tells  her  tale.     (Lowering  of  Pitch.) 

Movement: — 

Speak  the  speech,  I  pray  you,  as  I  pronounced  it  to  you — 
trippingly  on  the  tongue.    (Fast.) 

There  on  a  snow-white  couch, 

Lay  his  two  sons,  pale,  pale  and  motionless.    (Slow.) 

Pause: — 

The  old,  old  fashion — Death. 

MISCELLANEOUS  EXERCISES  IN  EMPHASIS. 

By  a  proper  application  of  emphasis  find  the  true  meaning 
of  the  following  sentences : 

1.  Mr.  Davis  told  John  to  saddle  his  horse,  and  John  sad- 
dled him. 

2.  The  dog  would  have  died  if  they  hadn't  cut  off  his  head. 

3.  A  fellow  in  a  market  town  most  musical  cries  razors  up 
and  doivn. 

4.  Now,    therefore,    the    said    witness    (says    the    said 
Thomas)  is  a  thief. 


98  brown's  standard  elocution 

5.  He  had  a  patient  lying  at  Death's  door, 

Some  three  miles  from  the  town,  it  might  be  four. 

6.  A  man  who  is  in  the  daily  use  of  ardent  spirits,  if  he 
doesn't  become  a  drunkard,  is  in  danger  of  losing  his  health 
and  character. 

7.  O,  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that  the  proph- 
ets have  written  of  me. 

8.  Hang  out  our  banners  on  the  outward  wall ; 
The  cry  is  "Still  they  come." 

9.  A  man  going  to  sea,  his  wife  desired  the  prayers  of  the 
congregation. 


SLUR. 

Slur  is  a  smooth,  rapid,  subdued  movement  of  voice  over 
certain  words,  phrases  and  clauses  of  less  importance  than 
others  with  which  they  stand  associated. 

The  object  of  Slur  is  to  bring  out  the  principal  thought  of 
a  passage  as  contained  in  the  leading  clause  by  a  subdued  force 
and  rapid  movement  over  the  subordinate,  or  auxiliary  clauses. 

LAW  OF  USE. 

The  Slur  is  applied  to  passages  expressing  contrast,  repeti- 
tion, explanation,  modifications  of  persons,  things,  time,  place, 
cause,  manner  and  degree,  and  all  parenthetical  expressions. 

Note. — Let  the  student  place  curves  around  slurred  pas- 
sages in  the  following  selection  and  read  correctly : 


The  Worth  of  Eloquence. 

1.  Let  us  not,  gentlemen,  undervalue  the  art  of  the  orator. 
Of  all  the  efforts  of  the  human  mind,  it  is  the  most  astonishing 
in    its    nature   and   the   most   transcendent    in    its    immediate 


AND   SPEAKER  99 

triumphs.  The  wisdom  of  the  philosopher,  the  eloquence  of 
the  historian,  the  sagacity  of  the  statesman,  the  capacity  of 
the  general,  may  produce  more  lasting  effects  upon  human 
affairs,  but  they  are  incomparably  less  rapid  in  their  influence 
and  less  intoxicating  from  the  ascendancy  they  confer. 

2.  In  the  solitude  of  his  library,  the  sage  meditates  on  the 
truths  which  are  to  influence  the  thoughts  and  direct  the  con- 
duct of  men  in  future  times;  amid  the  strife  of  faction,  the 
legislator  discerns  the  measures  calculated,  after  a  long  course 
of  years,  to  alleviate  existing  evils  or  produce  happiness  yet 
unborn ;  during  long  and  wearisome  campaigns,  the  commander 
throws  his  shield  over  the  fortunes  of  his  country,  and  pre- 
pares, in  silence  and  amid  obloquy,  the  means  of  maintaining 
its  independence.  But  the  triumphs  of  the  orator  are  im- 
mediate ;  his  influence  is  instantly  felt ;  his,  and  his  alone,  it  is, 

"The  applause  of  listening  senates  to  command, 
The  threats  of  pain  and  ruin  to  despise, 
To  scatter  plenty  o'er  a  smiling  land, 
And  read  his  history  in  a  nation's  eyes." 

3.  "I  can  conceive/'  says  Cicero,  "of  no  accomplishment 
more  to  be  desired  than  to  be  able  to  captivate  the  affections, 
charm  the  understanding,  and  direct  or  restrain,  at  pleasure, 
the  will  of  whole  assemblies."  This  single  art,  amongst  every 
free  people,  has  commanded  every  encouragement  and  been 
attended  with  the  most  surprising  effects ;  for  what  can  be  more 
astonishing  than  that  from  an  immense  multitude  one  man 
should  come  forth,  the  only,  or  almost  the  only,  man  who 
can  do  what  nature  has  made  attainable  by  all  ?  Or,  can  any 
thing  impart  to  the  ears  and  the  understanding  a  pleasure  so 
pure  as  a  discourse  which  at  once  delights  by  its  elocution, 
enlists  the  passions  by  its  rhetoric,  and  carries  captive  the  con- 
viction by  its  logic  ? 

4.  What  triumph  more  noble  and  magnificent  than  that 


100  brown's  standard  elocution 

of  the  eloquence  of  one  man  swaying  the  inclinations  of  the 
people,  the  consciences  of  judges  and  the  majesty  of  senates? 
Nay,  further:  can  aught  be  esteemed  so  grand,  so  generous, 
so  public-spirited,  as  to  relieve  the  suppliant,  to  raise  up  the 
prostrate,  to  communicate  happiness,  to  avert  danger,  to  save 
a  fellow-citizen  from  exile  and  wrong?  Can  aught  be  more 
desirable  than  to  have  always  ready  those  weapons  with  which 
we  can  at  once  defend  the  weak,  assail  the  profligate,  and  re- 
dress our  own  or  our  country's  injuries? 

5.  Apart  from  the  utility  of  this  art  in  the  forum,  the 
rostrum,  the  senate,  and  on  the  bench,  can  any  thing,  in 
retirement  from  business,  be  more  delightful,  more  socially 
endearing,  than  a  language  and  elocution  agreeable  and  pol- 
ished on  every  subject?  For  the  great  characteristic  of  our 
nature,  that  which  distinguishes  us  from  brutes,  is  our  capacity 
of  social  intercourse,  our  ability  to  convey  our  ideas  by  words. 
Ought  it  not,  then,  to  be  pre-eminently  our  study  to  excel  man- 
kind in  that  very  faculty  which  constitutes  their  superiority 
over  brutes? 

6.  Upon  the  eloquence  and  spirit  of  an  accomplished  orator 
may  often  depend,  not  only  his  own  dignity,  but  also  the  wel- 
fare of  a  government;  nay,  of  a  people.  Go  on,  then,  ye  who 
would  attain  this  inestimable  art.  Ply  the  study  you  have  in 
hand,  pursue  it  with  singleness  of  purpose,  at  once  for  your 
own  honor,  for  the  advantage  of  your  friends,  and  for  the  serv- 
ice of  your  country 


QUALITY  OF  VOICE. 

The  term  Quality  of  Voice  is  applied  to  the  nature,  charac- 
ter, or  kind  of  tone  used. 

Quality  of  voice  is  wholly  independent  of  force,  stress,  or 
pitch.  Its  distinguishing  characteristic  is  the  place  of  reverbera- 
tion or  resonance.     This  depends  upon  the  state  of  mind  or 


AND   SPEAKER  101 

physical  condition  of  the  speaker.  Hence,  the  quality  em- 
ployed becomes  a  valuable  aid  in  the  portrayal  of  thought,  senti- 
ment, and  emotion. 

Eight  qualities  of  the  voice  are  commonly  recognized, 
namely : 

PURE    TONE  PLAINTIVE  GUTTURAL  NASAL 

OROTUND  PECTORAL  ASPIRATE  FALSETTO. 

PURE  TONE. 

The  Pure  Tone  is  a  clear,  pure,  smooth,  round,  musical 
tone,  the  reverberations  being  confined  wholly  within  the 
mouth. 

In  its  production,  all  the  breath  employed  is  converted  into 
tone  free  from  aspiration  and  harshness. 

The  Pure  Tone  is  illustrated  in  nature  by  the  joyous  songs 
of  birds  and  the  merry  ringing  laugh  and  gleeful  tones  of  chil- 
dren. 

DIRECTIONS  FOR  SECURING  PURE  TONE. 

Shape  the  mouth  and  lips  in  such  a  manner  as  to  form  the 
sound  of  oo  in  ooze,  the  tongue  lying  low  and  concave  upper- 
most so  as  to  form  the  largest  mouth  cavity.  Utter  the  sound 
of  oo  several  times  with  your  conversational  pitch. 

To  test  the  purity  of  tone,  while  practicing,  place  the  back 
of  the  hand  within  three  inches  of  the  mouth.  If  any  air  is 
felt  to  strike  the  hand  your  tone  is  not  pure.  Purse  the  lips 
less  and  repeat. 

PURE  TONE. 


Exercises: 

eve 

aim 

vain               heel 

moan 

ale 

air 

here               home 

breathe 

LAW  OF  USE. 

The  Pure  tone  is  used  in  the  expression  of  pathos  and  ten- 


102  brown's  standard  elocution 

derness,  in  solemn,  serious,  tranquil,  narrative,  didactic,  and 
descriptive  thought,  in  calling,  and  in  joyous  and  mirthful  emo- 
tions. 


The  Three  Cherry-Stones. 

Narration  and  Description. 

Narrative  and  descriptive,  appealing  to  the  fancy,  senti- 
ment, and  imagination.  It  requires,  according  to  the  vivid- 
ness of  the  thought  or  scene,  great  variety  of  slides,  portraying 
the  constantly  changing  picture  and  development  of  incident. 
Use  a  pure  tone  and  conversational  style. 

1.  Three  young  gentlemen,  who  had  finished  the  most  sub- 
stantial part  of  their  repast,  were  lingering  over  their  fruit 
and  wine  at  a  tavern  in  London,  when  a  man  of  middle  age, 
and  middle  stature,  entered  the  public  room  where  they  were 
sitting,  seated  himself  at  one  end  of  a  small  unoccupied  table 
and,  calling  the  waiter,  ordered  a  simple  mutton  chop  and  a 
glass  of  ale. 

2.  His  appearance,  at  first  view,  was  not  likely  to  arrest 
the  attention  of  any  one.  His  hair  was  beginning  to  be  thin 
and  gray ;  the  expression  of  his  countenance  was  sedate,  with 
a  slight  touch  of  perhaps,  melancholy;  and  he  wore  a  gray 
surtout  with  a  standing  collar,  which  manifestly  had  seen 
service,  if  the  wearer  had  not, — just  such  a  thing  as  an  officer 
would  bestow  upon  his  serving  man.  He  might  be  taken, 
plausibly  enough,  for  a  country  magistrate,  or  an  attorney  of 
limited  practice,  or  a  school-master. 

3.  He  continued  to  masticate  his  chop  and  sip  his  ale  in 
silence,  without  lifting  his  eyes  from  the  table,  until  a  cherry- 
stone, sportively  snapped  from  the  thumb  and  finger  of  one  of 
the  gentlemen  at  the  opposite  table,  struck  him  upon  his  right 
ear.  He  eye  was  instantly  upon  the  aggressor,  and  his  ready 
intelligence  gathered  from  the  ill-suppressed  merriment  of  the 
party  that  this  petty  impertinence  was  intentional. 

4.  The  stranger  stooped,  and  picked  up  the  cherry-stone 
and  a  scarcely  perceptible  smile  passed  over  his  features  as  he 
carefully  wrapped  it  up  in  a  piece  of  paper,  and  placed  it  in 


AND   SPEAKER  103 

his  pocket.  This  singular  procedure,  with  their  preconceived 
impressions  of  their  customer,  somewhat  elevated  as  the  young 
gentlemen  were  by  the  wine  they  had  partaken  of,  capsized 
their  gravity  entirely,  and  a  burst  of  irresistible  laughter  pro- 
ceeded from  the  group. 

5.  Unmoved  by  this  rudeness,  the  stranger  continued  to 
finish  his  frugal  repast  in  quiet,  until  another  cherry-stone, 
from  the  same  hand,  struck  him  upon  the  right  elbow.  This 
also,  to  the  infinite  amusement  of  the  other  party,  he  picked 
from  the  floor,  and  carefully  deposited  with  the  first. 

6.  Amidst  shouts  of  laughter,  a  third  cherry-stone  was 
soon  after  discharged,  which  hit  him  upon  the  left  breast.  This 
also  he  very  deliberately  took  from  the  floor,  and  deposited 
with  the  other  two. 

7.  As  he  rose,  and  was  engaged  in  paying  for  his  repast, 
the  gaiety  of  these  sporting  gentlemen  became  slightly  subdued. 
It  was  not  easy  to  account  for  this.  Lavater  w7ould  not  have 
been  able  to  detect  the  slightest  evidence  of  irritation  or  resent- 
ment upon  the  features  of  the  stranger.  He  seemed  a  little 
taller,  to  be  sure,  and  the  carriage  of  his  head  might  have 
appeared  to  them  rather  more  erect.  He  walked  to  the  table 
at  which  they  were  sitting,  and,  with  that  air  of  dignified  calm- 
ness which  is  a  thousand  times  more  terrible  than  wrath,  drew 
a  card  from  his  pocket,  and  presented  it  with  perfect  civility 
to  the  offender,  who  could  do  no  less  than  ofifer  his  own  in 
return. 

8.  While  the  stranger  unclosed  his  surtout,  to  take  the  card 
from  his  pocket,  they  had  a  glance  at  the  undress  coat  of  a 
military  man.  The  card  disclosed  his  rank,  and  a  brief  in- 
quiry at  the  bar  was  sufficient  for  the  rest.  He  was  a  captain 
whom  ill  health  and  long  service  had  entitled  to  half -pay.  In 
earlier  life  he  had  been  engaged  in  several  afifairs  of  honor, 
and,  in  the  dialect  of  the  fancy,  was  a  dead  shot. 

9.  The  next  morning  a  note  arrived  at  the  aggressor's 
residence,  containing  a  challenge,  in  form,  and  one  of  the 
cherry-stones.  The  truth  then  flashed  before  the  challenged 
party, — it  was  the  challenger's  intention  to  make  three  bites 
at  this  cherry,  three  separate  afifairs  out  of  this  unwarrantable 
frolic !  The  challenge  was  accepted,  and  the  challenged  party, 
in  deference  to  the  challenger's  reputed  skill  with  the  pistol, 
had  half  decided  upon  the  small  sword;  but  his  friends,  who 


104  brown's  standard  elocution 

were  on  the  alert,  soon  discovered  that  the  captain,  who  had 
risen  by  his  merit,  had,  in  the  earlier  days  of  his  necessity, 
gained  his  bread  as  an  accomplished  instructor  in  the  use  of 
that  weapon. 

10.  They  met,  and  fired  alternately,  by  lot;  the  young  man 
had  selected  this  mode,  thinking  he  might  win  the  first  fire. 
He  did — fired,  and  missed  his  opponent.  The  captain  leveled 
his  pistol  and  fired — the  ball  passed  through  the  flap  of  the 
right  ear,  and  grazed  the  bone ;  and,  as  the  wounded  man  in- 
voluntarily put  his  hand  to  the  place,  he  remembered  that  it 
was  on  the  right  ear  of  his  antagonist  that  the  cherry-stone 
had  fallen.  Here  ended  the  first  lesson.  A  month  had  passed. 
His  friends  cherished  the  hope  that  he  would  hear  nothing 
more  from  the  captain,  when  another  note — a  challenge  of 
course — and  another  of  those  ominous  cherry-stones  arrived, 
with  the  captain's  apology,  on  the  score  of  ill-health,  for  not 
sending  it  before. 

11.  Again  they  met — fired  simultaneously,  and  the  captain, 
who  was  unhurt,  shattered  the  right  elbow  of  his  antagonist, — 
the  very  point  upon  which  he  had  been  struck  with  the  cherry- 
stone; and  here  ended  the  second  lesson.  There  was  some- 
thing awfully  impressive  in  the  modus  operandi,  and  exquisite 
skill  of  his  antagonist.  The  third  cherry-stone  was  still  in  his 
possession,  and  the  aggressor  had  not  forgotten  that  it  had 
struck  the  unoffending  gentleman  upon  the  left  breast.  A 
month  had  passed — another — and  another,  of  terrible  suspense ; 
but  nothing  was  heard  from  the  captain.  Intelligence  had  been 
received  that  he  was  confined  to  his  lodging  by  illness. 

12.  At  length  the  gentleman  who  had  been  his  second  in 
the  former  duels  once  more  presented  himself,  and  tendered 
another  note,  which,  as  the  recipient  perceived  on  taking  it, 
contained  the  last  of  the  cherry-stones.  The  note  was  super- 
scribed in  the  captain's  well-known  hand,  but  it  was  the  writ- 
ing evidently  of  one  who  wrote  feebly.  There  was  an  unusual 
solemnity  also  in  the  manner  of  him  who  delivered  it.  The 
seal  was  broken,  and  there  was  the  cherry-stone  in  a  blank 
envelope. 

"And  what,  sir,  am  I  to  understand  by  this?"  inquired  the 
aggressor. 

"You  will  understand,  sir,  that  my  friend  forgives  you — 
he  is  dead !" 


and  speaker  105 

God's  Beautiful  City. 

13.     F.    TAYLOR. 

Solemnity. 

Solemnity  requires  nearly  the  same  elements  of  expression 
as  Pathos,  with  lower  pitch  and  slower  movement  of  voice — 
the  greater  the  solemnity  the  lower  the  pitch  and  the  slower 
the  movement.  Let  the  waves  be  full  and  impressive,  the 
quality  pure  and  round  and  free  from  affectations.  God's 
Beautiful  City  is  very  suitable  for  a  closing  piece. 

1.  Far,  far  away,  amid  realms  of  light, 
Hid  deep  in  the  azure  beyond  our  sight, 
Stands  a  beautiful  city  so  high  and  bright, 
Where  is  known  no  sorrow,  nor  death  nor  night. 

Beautiful  City ! 
Oh,  blest  abode,  oh,  home  of  God ! 
Whose  streets  by  the  feet  of  the  sinless  are  trod. 

2.  They  roam  through  the  gardens  of  endless  spring, 
They  crowd  all  thy  portals,  on  rushing  wing, 
While  the  echoing  domes  of  the  palace  ring 
With  the  hymns  of  the  angels  that  shout  and  sing. 

Beautiful  City! 
Hark !  hark  again !  the  angelic  strain, 
As  gleams  through  the  crystal,  that  burnished  train. 

3.  There  the  life-fires  brighten,  and  burn,  and  roll. 
O'er  diamonds  that  sparkle  o'er  sands  of  gold, 
Where  to  breathe  the  sweet  air  yields  a  bliss  untold, 
And  the  dwellers  immortal  shall  never  grow  old. 
We  pierce  the  skies  with  longing  eyes, 

And  yearn  to  inherit  the  golden  prize. 

4.  It  is  said  that  the  King,  in  his  power  sublime, 
When  the  last  sands  drop  from  the  glass  of  time, 
And  our  world  shall  be  robed  in  its  Eden  prime, 
Will  bring  down  that  city  to  gladden  earth's  clime. 

Beautiful  City ! 
Bright  capital  where  saints  shall  dwell, 
And  reign  on  the  throne  with  Immanuel. 


106  brown's  standard  elocution 

5.     I  have  heard  in  that  city  they  wait  for  me ; 
That  its  gates  stand  open  wide  and  free ; 
That  the  ransomed  the  King  in  his  beauty  may  see, 
And  live  in  his  presence  eternally. 

O,  Beautiful  City! 
In  royal  state  blest  mansions  wait, 
And  beckon  us  on  through  the  pearly  gate. 


A  Happy  Young  Girl. 

EUGENE  J.   HALL. 

Gay,  joyous  and  mirthful  emotions  arise  from  any  unusual 
mental  or  physical  exaltation,  and  their  effective  delivery  re- 
quires great  vocal  flexibility,  as  varied  pitch,  force  and  move- 
ment and  the  skillful  use  of  slides  and  waves. 

1.  I  wonder  if,  under  the  beautiful  sky, 

There's  a  good  looking  girl  that  is  gladder  than  I  ? 
I'm  merry,  for  Jerry  has  promised  for  life 
To  take  me  and  make  me  his  fond  little  wife. 

He  called  me  his  honey, 

O,  wasn't  it  funny, 
My  face  in  my  apron  I  bashfully  hid. 

I  said  I  was  willing, 

I  didn't  look  chilling, 
And  Jerry  looked  tickled  to  pieces,  he  did ! 

I'm  happy,  ha  !  ha  ! 

I'm  tickled,  he  !  he  ! 
There's  nobody  living  more  merry  than  me. 
I  wonder  if,  under  the  beautiful  sky, 
There's  a  good  looking  girl  that  is  gladder  than  I  ? 

2.  Up  nigher  the  fire  the  sofa  we  drew, 

And  we  talked  of  the  future  as  true  lovers  do. 
Twas  splendid ;  he  tended  the  bright  fire  for  me 
Till  the  awful  old  clock  in  the  corner  struck  three. 

Nobody  was  stirring, 

The  old  cat  was  purring. 


AND    SPEAKER  107 

The  curtain  was  down  and  the  keyholes  were  closed  ; 

And,  somehow,  he  kissed  me, 

lie  could  not  resist  me, 
And  that's  how  it  happened  that  Jerry  proposed. 

Tin  happy,  ha !  ha! 

1  'm  tickled,  he  !  he  ! 
There's  nobody  living  more  merry  than  me. 
1  wonder  if,  under  the  beautiful  sky, 
There's  a  good  looking  girl  that  is  gladder  than  I  ? 


To-Day. 
carpenter. 


The  expression  of  didactic  thought  is  addressed  to  the  judg- 
ment and  reason  through  the  intellect;  and  while  fewer  vocal 
embellishments  are  required  than  in  description  and  narration, 
the  logical  connection  of  terms  and  accuracy  of  statement  de- 
mand the  utmost  precision  of  utterance  and  purity  of  tone, 
Deliver  with  sincere  earnestness. 

1.  Don't  tell  me  of  to-morrow; 

Give  me  the  man  who'll  say, 
That,  when  a  good  deed's  to  be  done, 

"Let's  do  the  deed  to-day." 
We  may  all  command  the  present, 

If  we  act  and  never  wait; 
But  repentance  is  the  phantom 

Of  a  past  that  comes  too  late! 

2.  Don't  tell  me  of  to-morrow; 

There  is  much  to  do  to-day 
That  can  never  be  accomplished 

If  we  throw  the  hours  away; 
Every  moment  has  its  duty; 

Who  the  future  can  foretell? 
Why  put  off  until  to-morrow 

What  to-day  can  do  as  well  ? 


108  brown's  standard  elocution 

3.     Don't  tell  me  of  to-morrow; 

If  we  look  upon  the  past, 
How  much  that  we  have  left  to  do 

We  cannot  do  at  last ! 
To-day  it  is  the  only  time 

For  all  upon  the  earth ; 
It  takes  an  age  to  form  a  life — 

A  moment  gives  it  birth ! 


Death  of  Little  Paul. 

charles  dickens. 

Pathos  is  designed  to  awaken  in  the  hearer  emotions  of 
sympathy  for  the  person  or  object  represented.  The  require- 
ments are  a  clear  conception  of  the  conditions  described,  genu- 
ine sympathy,  purity  of  tone,  and  effusive  utterance  of  the 
particularly  expressive  words.  The  slides  and  waves  rarely 
reach  the  note  of  a  third.  The  rising  slide  prevails  in  the 
more  intensely  pathetic  parts.  Avoid  anything  like  "show" — ■ 
be  natural. 

1.  Little  Dombey  had  never  risen  from  his  little  bed.  He 
lay  there,  listening  to  the  noises  in  the  street,  quite  tranquilly ; 
not  caring  much  how  the  time  went,  but  watching  it  and 
watching  everything. 

2.  When  the  sunbeams  struck  into  his  room  through  the 
rustling  blinds,  and  quivered  on  the  opposite  wall,  like  golden 
water,  he  knew  that  evening  was  coming  on,  and  that  the  sky 
was  red  and  beautiful.  As  the  reflection  died  away,  and  a 
gloom  went  creeping  up  the  wall,  he  watched  it  deepen,  deepen, 
deepen  into  night.  Then  he  thought  how  the  long  unseen 
streets  were  dotted  with  lamps,  and  how  the  peaceful  stars 
were  shining  overhead.  His  fancy  had  a  strange  tendency  to 
wander  to  the  river,  which  he  knew  was  flowing  through  the 
great  city ;  and  now  he  thought  how  black  it  was,  and  how  deep 
it  would  look  reflecting  the  hosts  of  stars ;  and,  more  than  all, 
how  steadily  it  rolled  away  to  meet  the  sea. 


AND   SPEAKER  109 

3.  kTloy!     What  is  that?" 
"Where,  dearest  ?" 

"There !  at  the  bottom  of  the  bed." 
"There's  nothing  there,  except  papa!" 

The  figure  lifted  up  its  head  and  rose,  and,  coming  to  the 
bedside,  said : 

4.  "My  own  boy !     Don't  you  know  me?" 

Paul  looked  it  in  the  face.  Before  he  could  reach  out  both 
his  hands  to  take  it  between  them  and  draw  it  towards  him, 
the  figure  turned  away  quickly  from  the  little  bed,  and  went 
out  at  the  door. 

The  next  time  he  observed  the  figure  sitting  at  the  bottom 
of  the  bed,  he  called  to  it. 

"Don't  be  so  sorry  for  me,  dear  papa.  Indeed,  I  am  quite 
happy !" 

5.  His  father  coming  and  bending  down  to  him,  he  held 
him  round  the  neck,  and  repeated  these  words  to  him  several 
times,  and  very  earnestly;  and  he  never  saw  his  father  in  his 
room  again  at  any  time,  whether  it  were  day  or  night,  but  he 
called  out,  "Don't  be  so  sorry  for  me!  Indeed,  I  am  quite 
happy !" 

6.  How  many  times  the  golden  water  danced  upon  the 
wall,  how  many  nights  the  dark  river  rolled  towards  the  sea  in 
spite  of  him,  Paul  never  sought  to  know. 

7.  One  night  he  had  been  thinking  of  his  mother  and  her 
picture  in  the  drawing  room  down  stairs.  The  train  of  thought 
suggested  to  him  to  inquire  if  he  had  ever  seen  his  mother. 
For  he  could  not  remember  whether  they  had  told  him  yes 
or  no,  the  river  running  very  fast,  and  confusing  his  mind. 

8.  "Floy,  did  I  ever  see  mamma?" 
"No,  darling;  why?" 

"Did  I  never  see  any  kind  face,  like  a  mamma's,  looking 
at  me  when  I  was  a  baby,  Floy?" 
"O  yes,  dear!" 
"Whose,  Floy?" 
"Your  old  nurse's.     Often." 

9.  "And  where  is  my  old  nurse?  Show  me  that  old  nurse, 
Floy,  if  you  please !" 

"She  is  not  here,  darling.     She  shall  come  to-morrow." 
"Thank  you,  Floy!" 


110  brown's  standard  elocution 

io.  Little  Dombey  closed  his  eyes  with  these  vvo<vfs,  and 
fell  asleep.  When  he  awoke  the  sun  was  high,  and  thr,  broad 
day  was  clear  and  warm.  Then  he  awoke, — woke  mind  and 
body, — and  sat  upright  in  his  bed.  He  saw  them  now  about 
him.  There  was  no  gray  mist  before  them,  as  there  had 
been  sometimes  in  the  night.  He  knew  them  every  one,  and 
called  them  by  their  names. 

ii.  "And  who  is  this?  Is  this  my  old  nurse!"  asked  the 
child,  regarding,  with  a  radiant  smile,  a  figure  coming  in. 

Yes,  yes.  No  other  stranger  would  have  shed  those  tears 
at  sight  of  him,  and  called  him  her  dear  boy,  her  pretty  boy, 
her  own  poor  blighted  child.  No  other  woman  would  have 
stooped  down  by  his  bed,  and  taken  up  his  wasted  hand,  and 
put  it  to  her  lips  and  breast,  as  one  who  had  some  right  to 
fondle  it.  No  other  woman  would  have  so  forgotten  every- 
body there  but  him  and  Floy,  and  been  so  full  of  tenderness 
and  pity. 

12.  "Floy!  this  is  a  kind,  good  face!  I  am  glad  to  see  it 
again.     Don't  go  away,  old  nurse.     Stay  here!     Good  by!" 

"Good  by,  my  child?"  cried  Mrs.  Pipchin,  hurrying  to  his 
bed's  head.     "Not  good  by?" 

"Ah,  yes!     Good  by! — Where  is  papa?" 

13.  His  father's  breath  was  on  his  cheek  before  the  words 
had  parted  from  his  lips.  The  feeble  hand  waved  in  the  air, 
as  if  it  cried  "Good  by !"  again. 

"Now  lay  me  down ;  and,  Floy,  come  close  to  me,  and  let 
me  see  you." 

14.  Sister  and  brother  wound  their  arms  around  each 
other,  and  the  golden  light  came  streaming  in,  and  fell  upon 
them,  locked  together. 

"How  fast  the  river  runs,  between  its  green  banks  and  the 
rushes,  Floy !  But,  it's  very  near  the  sea  now.  I  hear  the 
waves  !     They  always  said  so  !" 

15.  Presently  he  told  her  that  the  motion  of  the  boat  upon 
the  stream  was  lulling  him  to  rest.  Now  the  boat  was  out  at 
sea.  And  now  there  was  a  shore  before  him.  Who  stood  on 
the  bank ! — 

16.  "Mamma  is  like  you,  Floy.     I  know  her  by  the  face !" 
The  golden  ripple  on  the  wall  came  back  again,  and  noth- 
ing else  stirred  in  the  room.     The  old,   old   fashion!     The 


AND    SPEAKER  111 

fashion  that  came  in  with  our  first  garments,  and  will  last 
unchanged  until  our  race  has  run  its  course,  and  the  wide 
firmament  is  rolled  up  like  a  scroll.  The  old,  old  fashion, — 
Death. 

17.  Oh,  thank  God,  all  who  see  it,  for  that  older  fashion 
yet,  of  Immortality !  And  look  upon  us,  angels  of  young  chil- 
dren, with  regards  not  quite  estranged,  when  the  swift  river 
bears  us  to  the  ocean. 


OROTUND    QUALITY. 

The  Orotund  is  the  Pure  Tone  deepened  and  intensified  to 
its  utmost  magnitude,  with  the  resonance  in  the  chest. 

The  Orotund  is  so  called  in  allusion  to  its  roundness  and 
fullness  of  tone.  It  is  the  voice  of  grandeur,  emanating  from 
the  loftiest  emotions  which  animate  the  soul.  It  is  esteemed 
the  highest  perfection  of  human  utterance,  and,  while  natur- 
ally possessed  by  few,  it  may  be  cultivated  by  all.  Both  the 
Orotund  and  Pure  Tone  should  possess  mellowness,  sweet- 
ness, sympathy,  attractiveness,  smoothness  and  penetrating 
power. 

DIRECTIONS   FOR  ACQUIRING  OROTUND   QUALITY. 

Stand  erect,  depress  and  enlarge  the  larynx  as  if  trying  to 
swallow  some  large  object.  Prolong  the  sound  of  a  in  awe, 
using  medium  low  pitch.  Hold  the  organs  firmly  as  directed, 
but  avoid  any  constriction  of  the  muscle  about  the  throat  and 
neck. 

Xote. — The  student  is  cautioned  against  attempting  the 
grand,  swelling  orotund  in  the  opening  parts  of  declamations 
and  orations. 

Modes  of  Utterance. — The  Orotund  may  be  uttered  ef- 
fusively, expulsively  or  explosively. 


112 


brown's  standard  elocution 


EXERCISES  : 

Effusive  Orotund. 

awe 

home 

roll                ah 

arm 

old 

ooze 

thou               soul 

all 

rain 

shore 

child               grand 

borne 

1.  Roll  on,  old  Ocean  gray ! 

2.  Thy  chains  the  unmeasured  universe  surround ! 


Expulsive  Orotund. 


hail                  heart               hand               time 

earth 

brave              blood              cause              stain 

shame 

war                 roar                joy                 storm 

stand 

I.     Our  faith  is  in  God  and  the  right. 

Explosive  Orotund. 


shriek 

clang 

clash 

mock 

down 

day 

struck 

base 

out 

hence 

men 

rouse 

die 

torn 

lash 

i.     Back,  ruffians,  back!  nor  dare  to  tread. 
2.     Too  near  the  body  of  my  dead ! 

LAW  OF  USE. 


The  Orotund  quality  is  employed  in  the  expression  of 
emotions  of  grandeur,  sublimity,  reverence,  adoration,  devotion, 
azve;  in  earnest,  bold,  grand,  and  lofty  thought;  in  abrupt  and 
startling  emotions  of  daring,  warning,  courage,  inspiration  and 
in  the  fierce  outbursts  of  passion. 


and  speaker  113 

Apostrophe  to  the  Ocean, 
lord  byron. 

Effuskc  Orotund. 

The  rendition  of  the  more  profound  emotions  of  grandeur, 
sublimity,  reverence,  adoration  and  awe  demands  a  full,  deep, 
sonorous,  effusive  orotund,  with  long  quantity,  low  pitch  and 
slow  movement,  free  from  all  impurity  of  tone  and  abrupt 
slides  and  waves. 

The  following  poem  will  furnish  an  excellent  exercise  for 
cultivating  the  deep  and  flowing  orotund  : 

i.     Roll  on,  thou  deep  and  dark  blue  ocean,  roll! 
Ten  thousand  fleets  sweep  over  thee  in  vain ; 
Man  marks  the  earth  with  ruin;  his  control 

Stops  with  the  shore ;  upon  the  watery  plain 
The  wrecks  are  all  thy  deed,  nor  doth  remain 

A  shadow  of  man's  ravage,  save  his  own, 
When,  for  a  moment,  like  a  drop  of  rain, 

He  sinks  into  thy  depths  with  bubbling  groan, 
Without  a  grave,  unknelled,  uncoffined  and  unknown. 

2.  The  armaments  which  thunderstrike  the  w7alls 

Of  rock-built  cities,  bidding  nations  quake, 
And  monarchs  tremble  in  their  capitols, 

The  oak  leviathans  whose  huge  ribs  make, 
Their  clay  creator  the  vain  title  take 

Of  lord  of  thee,  and  arbiter  of  war; — 
These  are  thy  toys,  and,  as  the  snowy  flake. 

They  melt  into  thy  yeast  of  waves,  which  mar 
Alike  the  Armada's  pride  or  spoils  of  Trafalgar. 

3.  Thy  shores  are  empires,  changed  in  all  save  thee ; 

Assyria,  Greece,  Rome,  Carthage,  what  are  they? 
Thy  waters  wasted  them  while  they  were  free, 
And  many  a  tyrant  since ;  their  shores  obey 


114  BROWN  S   STANDARD    ELOCUTION 

The  stranger,  slave  or  savage;  their  decay 
Has  dried  up  realms  to  deserts ;  not  so  thou, 

Unchangeable,  save  to  thy  wild  waves'  play; 
Time  writes  no  wrinkle  on  thine  azure  brow ; 

Such  as  creation's  dawn  beheld,  thou  rollest  now. 

4.  Thou  glorious  mirror,  where  the  Almighty's  form 

Glasses  itself  in  tempests;  in  all  time, 
Calm  or  convulsed — in  breeze,  or  gale,  or  storm — 

Icing  the  pole,  or  in  the  torrid  clime 
Dark-heaving;  boundless,  endless  and  sublime — 

The  image  of  eternity — the  throne 
Of  the  invisible;  even  from  out  thy  slime 

The  monsters  of  the  deep  are  made;  each  zone 
Obeys  thee ;  thou  goest  forth,  dread,  fathomless,  alone ! 

5.  And  I  have  loved  thee,  Ocean !  and  my  joy 

Of  youthful  sports  was  on  thy  breast  to  be 
Borne,  like  thy  bubbles,  onward;  from  a  boy 

I  wantoned  with  thy  breakers ;  they  to  me 
Were  a  delight;  and  if  the  freshening  sea 

Made  them  a  terror,  'twas  a  pleasing  fear 
For  I  was,  as  it  were,  a  child  of  thee, 

And  trusted  to  thy  billows  far  and  near, 
And  laid  my  hand  upon  thy  main,  as  I  do  here. 
For  additional  practice  in  Effusive  Orotund  study  the  fourth 
stanza  of  "The  Bells,,,  "Break,  Break,  Break." 


The  National  Banner, 
edward  everett. 

Expulsiz'c  Orotund. 

The  expression  of  earnest,  bold,  grand,  and  elevated 
thought,  termed  oratorical  style,  requires  a  strong  expulsive 
orotund,  with  full  force  and  deliberate  movement.  To  ef- 
fectively produce  the  vigorous,  compact  tones  required  in  the 


AND   SPEAKER  115 

oratorical  style  of  delivery,  strike  each  important  word  with  an 
energetic  expulsion  of  air.  This  is  accomplished  by  a  vigorous 
inward  and  upward  action  of  the  abdominal  muscles.  This 
selection  is  well  adapted  for  securing  that  fullness  of  volume 
peculiar  to  the  orotund.  Much  time  may  profitably  be  given  to 
the  drill. 

i.  All  hail  to  our  glorious  ensign!  courage  to  the  heart 
and  strength  to  the  hand,  to  which,  in  all  time,  it  shall  be 
instructed !  May  it  ever  wave  in  honor,  in  unsullied  glory, 
and  patriotic  hope  on  the  dome  of  the  capitol,  on  the  country's 
stronghold,  on  the  entented  plain,  on  the  wave-rocked  topmast. 

2.  Wherever,  on  the  earth's  surface,  the  eye  of  the 
American  shall  behold  it,  may  he  have  reason  to  bless  it !  On 
whatsoever  spot  it  is  planted,  there  may  freedom  have  a  foot- 
hold, humanity  a  brave  champion,  and  religion  an  altar! 
Though  stained  with  blood  in  a  righteous  cause  may  it  never 
in  any  cause  be  stained  with  shame ! 

3.  Alike,  when  its  gorgeous  folds  shall  wanton  in  lazy  hol- 
iday triumphs  on  the  summer  breeze,  and  its  tattered  frag- 
ments be  dimly  seen  through  the  clouds  of  war,  may  it  be  the 
joy  and  pride  of  the  American  heart !  First  raised  in  the  cause 
of  right  and  liberty,  in  that  cause  alone  may  it  forever  spread 
out  its  streaming  blazonry  to  the  battle  and  the  storm !  Hav- 
ing been  borne  victoriously  across  the  continent  and  on  every 
sea,  may  virtue  and  freedom  and  peace  forever  follow  where  it 
leads  the  way ! 

For  additional  examples  read  "Ambition  of  a  Statesman," 
"Spartacus  to  the  Gladiators,"  "Apostrophe  to  the  English 
Language,''  "Brutus  on  the  Death  of  Caesar/' 


Marmiox  and  Douglas. 

sir  walter  scott. 

Explosive  Orotund. 

The  delivery  of  all  startling  emotions  of  hurry,  fear,  terror, 
indignation,  defiance  requires  the  explosive  orotund  writh  full 


116  brown's  standard  elocution 

force  and  high  and  very  high  pitch.  Let  the  tones  be  sharp, 
ringing,  clear  and  incisive.  In  the  following  selection  only  the 
impassioned  speeches  of  Marmion  and  Douglas  are  uttered 
with  explosive  orotund. 

i.     Not  far  advanced  was  morning  day, 
When  Marmion  did  his  troop  array, 

To  Surrey's  camp  to  ride ; 
He  had  safe  conduct  for  his  band, 
Beneath  the  royal  seal  and  hand, 

And  Douglas  gave  a  guide. 

2.  The  train  from  out  the  castle  drew, 
But  Marmion  stopped  to  bid  adieu : 
"Though  something  I  might   plain,"  he  said, 

"Of  cold  respect  to  stranger  guest, 
Sent  hither  by  the  king's  behest, 
While  in  Tantallon's  towers  I  staid, 
Part  we  in  friendship  from  your  land, 
And,  noble  Earl,  receive  my  hand." 
But  Douglas  round  him  drew  his  cloak, 
Folded  his  arms,  and  thus  he  spoke : 

"My  manors,  halls,  and  towers  shall  still 
Be  open,  at  my  sovereign's  will, 
To  each  one  whom  he  lists,  howe'er 
Unmeet  to  be  the  owner's  peer. 
My  castles  are  my  king's  alone, 
From  turret  to  foundation  stone ; 
The  hand  of  Douglas  is  his  own ; 
And  never  shall,  in  friendly  grasp, 
The  hand  of  such  as  Marmion  clasp." 

3.  Burned  Marmion's  swarthy  cheek  like  fire, 
And  shook  his  very  frame  for  ire ; 

And  "This  to  me,"  he  said, 
"An  't  were  not  for  thy  hoary  beard, 
Such  hand  as  Marmion's  had  not  spared 

To  cleave  the  Douglas'  head  ! 
And,  first  I  tell  thee,  haughty  peer, 
He,  who  does  England's  message  here, 


AND   SPEAKER  117 

Although  the  meanest  in  her  state, 
May  well,  proud  Angus,  be  thy  mate: 
And,  Douglas,  more,  I  tell  thee  here, 

E'en  in  thy  pitch  of  pride, 
Here,  in  thy  hold,  thy  vassals  near, 

I  tell  thee,  thou'rt  defied! 
And  if  thou  said'st,  I  am  not  peer 
To  any  lord  in  Scotland  here 
Lowland  or  Highland,  far  or  near, 

Lord  Angus,  thou — hast — lied  !" 

4.  On  the  Earl's  cheek,  the  flush  of  rage 
O'ercame  the  ashen  hue  of  age: 

Fierce  he  broke  forth ;  "And  dar'st  thou  then 
To  beard  the  lion  in  his  den, 

The  Douglas  in  his  hall? 
And  hopest  thou  thence  unscathed  to  go  ? 
No,  by  Saint  Bride  of  Bothwell,  No ! 
Up  draw-bridge,  grooms, — what,  warder,  ho ! 

Let  the  portcullis  fall." 
Lord  Marmion  turned, — well  was  his  need, — 
And  dashed  the  rowels  in  his  steed, 
Like  arrow  through  the  archway  sprung ; 
The  ponderous  gate  behind  him  rung. 
To  pass  there  was  such  scanty  room, 
The  bars,  descending,  grazed  his  plume. 

5.  The  steed  along  the  draw-bridge  flies, 
Just  as  it  trembled  on  the  rise ; 

Not  lighter  does  the  swallow  skim 

Along  the  smooth  lake's  level  brim ; 

And  when  Lord  Marmion  reached  his  band 

He  halts,  and  turns  with  clinched  hand, 

And  shout  of  loud  defiance  pours, 

And  shook  his  gauntlet  at  the  towers. 

For  additional  practice  in  Explosive  Orotund  study  the 
seventh  and  tenth  stanzas  of  "Revolutionary  Rising"  and  the 
fourth  stanza  of  "An  American  Exile." 


118  brown's  standard  elocution 

plaintive  quality. 

The  Plaintive,  sometimes  termed  the  semi-tone,  or  oral, 
is  that  quality  of  voice  whose  tones,  sliding  through  a  semi- 
tone or  minor  third,  are  uttered  in  a  feeble,  trembling  tone, 
with  the  resonance  in  the  forward  part  of  the  mouth. 

In  the  production  of  this  quality  the  organs  seem  to  labor 
under  a  painful  effort;  and,  though  it  sometimes  expresses 
the  most  exalted  emotions,  the  weakness  of  the  vocal  organs 
or  intensity  of  emotional  sympathy  prevents  the  conversion 
of  all  the  breath  used  into  tone,  and  the  quality  is  therefore 
impure. 

directions  for  securing  the  plaintive  quality. 

Draw  in  the  cheeks  so  as  to  reduce  the  size  of  the  reso- 
nance chamber  of  the  mouth,  gently  compress  the  lips,  and  pro- 
long the  sound  of  long  o,  in  high  pitch,  with  subdued  force. 
This  will  give  you  the  quality,  when  you  can  reproduce  it  in 
the  exercises  following. 

law  of  use. 

The  Plaintive  Quality  is  used  with  various  degrees  of  force 
to  express  tenderness,  sympathy,  pathos,  sadness,  acute  pain, 
feebleness  of  old  age,  grief,  entreaty,  complaint,  exhaustion, 
languor  and  affectation. 

Caution. — The  student  is  cautioned  against  using  this 
quality  in  any  case  except  where  it  may  be  proper.  It  should 
be  used  with  discretion  even  where  indicated,  as  its  excessive. 
use  is  apt  to  run  into  a  disagreeable  whine,  exciting  ridicule 
instead  of  pity. 


exercises. 

ah 

head 

pray          old 

wait 

you 

dead 

storm 

mine          fair 

tomb 

name 

AND   SPEAKER 


119 


Ah,  how  we  loved  her,  God  can  tell. 

(  )h  !  tell  me,  is  this  death  ! 

Give  your  children  food,  O  Father! 

Oh,  I  could  weep  my  spirit  from  mine  eyes! 

0  death,  wilt  thou  never  come? 

1  have  no  pain,  dear  mother,  now. 


Give  Me  Three  Grains  of  Corn   Mother. 

miss  edwards, 

Begin  with  gentle,  but  earnest,  pleading  tones,  and  grad- 
ually merge  into  a  tremulous,  agitated  stress  until  the  last 
stanza,  when  approaching  death  requires  a  struggling,  labored 
utterance,  but  with  sufficient  distinctness  to  render  the  words 
intelligible.  This  is  an  excellent  piece  for  practice  in  the 
plaintive  tones. 

i.     Give  me  three  grains  of  corn,  mother, 

Only  three  grains  of  corn ; 
It  will  keep  the  little  life  I  have, 

Till  the  coming  of  the  morn. 
I  am  dying  of  hunger  and  cold,  mother, 

Dying  of  hunger  and  cold, 
And  half  the  agony  of  such  a  death 

My  lips  have  never  told. 


2.     It  has  gnawed  like  a  wolf,  at  my  heart,  mother, 

A  wolf  that  is  fierce  for  blood, — 
All  the  livelong  day,  and  the  night  beside, 

Gnawing  for  lack  of  food. 
I  dreamed  of  bread  in  my  sleep,  mother, 

And  the  sight  was  heaven  to  see ; 
I  awoke  with  an  eager,  famishing  lip, 

But  you  had  no  bread  for  me. 


120  brown's  standard  elocution 

3.  How  could  I  look  to  you,  mother, 
For  bread  to  give  to  your  starving  boy, 

When  you  were  starving  too  ? 
For  I  read  the  famine  in  your  cheek, 

And  in  your  eye  so  wild, 
And  I  felt  it  in  your  bony  hand 

As  you  laid  it  on  your  child. 

4.  Come  nearer  to  my  side,  mother, 
And  hold  me  fondly  as  you  held 

My  father  when  he  died ; 
Quick,  for  I  cannot  see  you,  mother, 

My  breath  is  almost  gone ; 
Mother !  dear  mother !  ere  I  die, 

Give  me  three  grains  of  corn. 

An  excellent  selection  for  additional  practice  in  the  prac- 
tice of  the  Plaintive  is  'The  Dying  Boy." 


PECTORAL    QUALITY. 

The  Pectoral  is  a  rough,  harsh,  hollow  tone,  with  the  reso- 
nance in  the  chest. 

1.  The  Pectoral  is  low  in  pitch  and  usually  slow  in  move- 
ment. It  arises  from  a  debilitated  or  relaxed  condition  of  the 
vocal  cords  and  a  feeble  action  of  the  respiratory  muscles. 

2.  It  is  exhibited  in  persons  of  little  physical  or  mental 
energy  and  in  those  addicted  to  dissipation  and  intemperance. 

DIRECTIONS   FOR  PRODUCING  THE   PECTORAL. 

Relax  the  muscles  about  the  throat  and  waist.  Give  the 
sound  of  long  0  with  low  pitch,  feeble  voice  and  the  utmost  re- 
laxation of  all  the  vocal  organs.  Let  the  tone  be  hollow  and 
husky,  somewhat  resembling  the  grogan. 


and  speaker  121 

exercises: 

ah  oh  home  voice  more  grave 

die  fall  to-day        pride  heart  vain 

Oh,  the  long  and  dreary  winter! 

My  dream  was  lengthened  after  life. 

Xow  o'er  the  one-half  world  nature  seems  dead. 

Hear  the  tolling  of  the  bells — iron  bell-. 

Oh,  I  have  passed  a  miserable  night ! 


LAW   OF   USE. 


The  Pectoral  quality  is  used  to  express  dread,  sorrow, 
gloom,  despair,  grief,  deep  solemnity  mingled  with  awe,  re- 
morse, horror,  settled  hatred,  malice,  and  in  the  representation 
of  the  supernatural. 

The  Pectoral  is  usually  formed  effusively,  but  the  speaker 
inflamed  by  the  maligant  passions  frequently  employs  the  ex- 
pulsive mode  of  utterance. 


David's  Lament  For  Absalom. 

n.  p.  willis. 

The  following  poem  furnishes  a  valuable  drill  for  the 
expression  of  deep  feeling.  Be  careful  to  enter  into  the  senti- 
ment before  attempting  its  portrayal.  Avoid  permitting  the 
tones  to  anticipate  the  feeling.  You  must  experience  the  emo- 
tion first — its  expression  is  then  possible. 

I.     Alas  !  my  noble  boy,  that  thou  shouldst  die ! 

Thou,  who  wert  made  to  beautifully  fair! 

That  death  should  settle  in  thy  glorious  eye, 

And  leave  his  stillness  in  this  clustering  hair ! 
How  could  he  mark  thee  for  the  silent  tomb, 
My  proud  boy,  Absalom ! 


122  brown's  standard  elocution 

2.  Cold  is  thy  brow,  my  son,  and  I  am  chill, 

As  to  my  bosom  I  have  tried  to  press  thee, 
How  was  I  wont  to  feel  my  pulses  thrill, 

Like  a  rich  harp  string,  yearning  to  caress  thee, 
And  hear  thy  sweet  'my  father'  from  these  dumb 
And  cold  lips,  Absalom ! 

3.  The  grave  hath  won  thee.     I  shall  hear  the  gush 

Of  music,  and  the  voices  of  the  young, 
And  life  will  pass  me  in  its  mantling  blush, 

And  the  dark  tresses  to  the  soft  winds  flung, 
But  thou  no  more,  with  thy  sweet  voice,  shalt  come 
To  meet  me,  Absalom ! 

4.  And,  O !  when  I  am  stricken,  and  my  heart, 

Like  a  bruised  reed,  is  waiting  to  be  broken, 
How  will  its  love  for  thee,  as  I  depart, 

Yearn  for  thine  ear  to  drink  its  last  deep  token ! 
It  were  so  sweet,  amid  death's  gathering  gloom, 
To  see  thee,  Absalom ! 

5.  And  now,  farewell !  'Tis  hard  to  give  thee  up, 

With  death,  so  like  a  gentle  slumber,  on  thee  ; 
And  thy  dark  sin !  O !  I  could  drink  the  cup, 

If  from  this  woe  its  bitterness  had  won  thee. 
May  God  have  called  thee,  like  a  wanderer  home, 
My  erring  Absalom ! 

For  other  illustrations  of  Pectoral  quality,  see  "Death  Bed 
of  Benedict  Arnold,"  "The  Miser's  Death"  and  the  fifth  and 
seventh  stanzas  of  "She  Would  be  a  Mason." 

GUTTURAL  QUALITY. 

The  Guttural  (from  guttur,  throat)  is  a  rough,  harsh, 
grating,  rasping,  discordant  sound,  produced  by  a  rigid  com- 
pression of  the  muscles  of  the  neck  and  a  partial  closing  of  the 
throat  above  the  glottis,  with  the  resonance  in  the  throat.  The 
quality  resembles  the  growling  utterances  of  the  lower  animals. 


AND    SPEAKER  123 

i.  The  Guttural  originates  from  an  agitation  of  the  most 
intense  and  malignant  passions.  The  sound  is  cut  off  from 
communication  with  the  chest  by  an  obstructed  throat,  as  in  a 
person  suffering  from  intense  rage.  The  sound  issues  appar- 
ently from  the  pharynx,  or  swallow,  instead  of  the  larynx. 

2.  The  Guttural  quality,  in  a  modified  form,  is  very  prev- 
alent among  persons  with  large,  flaccid,  vocal  organs  and  in 
the  aged.  Its  use,  except  in  the  expression  of  the  malignant 
passions,  should  be  carefully  avoided. 

3.  The  practice  of  this  quality  is  highly  beneficial  in 
strengthening  the  muscles  of  the  throat.  Its  frequent  employ- 
ment by  actors  and  vocal  teachers  protects  from  many  forms 
of  throat  disease.  Boys  and  girls  should  practice  the  guttural 
moderately  at  first,  discontinuing  as  soon  as  any  unpleasant 
irritation  is  felt. 

DIRECTIONS   FOR   PRODUCING   THE    GUTTURAL   QUALITY. 

Contract  the  muscles  about  the  throat  and  neck  and  give 
the  sound  of  a  in  ah,  in  a  harsh,  grating  tone,  as  if  endeavor- 
ing to  clear  the  throat  of  an  accumulation  of  phlegm. 


out 

3  .CO. 

howl 

heart 

die 

revenge 

growl 

hate  rage 

mock  away 

But  I  defy  him,  let  him  come! 
I  scorn  forgiveness,  haughty  man ! 
Curses  on  him!    Will  not  the  villain  drown! 
How  like  a  fawning  publican  he  looks! 
I  hate  him,  for  he  is  a  Christian! 


LAW   OF   USE. 

The  Guttural  quality,  with  various  degrees  of  force,  is  used 
to  express  intense  anger,  hatred,  contempt,  disgust,  scorn, 
loathing,  malice  and  detestation.  It  may  be  given  by  any  of  the 
three  modes  of  utterance,  effusive,  expulsive  or  explosive,  ac- 
cording to  the  sentiment  indicated. 


124  brown's  standard  elocution 

Shylock' s  Reply. 

WILLIAM  SHAKESPEARE. 

Antonio,  a  merchant  of  Venice,  had  given  a  bond  to  Shy- 
lock,  a  wealthy  Jew,  for  the  payment  of  three  thousand  ducats, 
which  sum  Shylock  had  loaned  to  Antonio's  friend,  Bassanio. 
In  default  of  payment  it  had  been  agreed  that  Shylock  might 
claim  a  pound  of  flesh  to  be  taken  nearest  the  merchant's  heart. 
Through  a  combination  of  circumstances  Antonio  fails  to  pay 
the  bond  when  due,  and  the  Jew  demands  the  forfeit.  Salanio 
endeavors  to  dissuade  Shylock  from  exacting  the  penalty  by 
explaining  that  a  pound  of  human  flesh  has  no  marketable 
value,  and  ventures  to  ask  to  what  use  it  can  be  put.  Shylock, 
almost  consuming  with  rage,  answers  in  the  following  terms. 

This  is  one  of  the  best  exercises  in  the  whole  range  of 
elocutionary  models  for  strengthening  the  vocal  organs.  Give 
it  daily  attention  for  a  month  and  mark  the  effect. 

Use  full  force  and  long  quantity  with  great  intensity  on 
the  italicized  words. 

Hatred,  Contempt,  Detestation. 

Shylock: — To  bait  fish  withal;  if  it  will  feed  nothing  else, 
it  will  feed  my  revenge.  He  hath  disgraced  me,  and  hindered 
me  of  half  a  million;  laughed  at  my  losses,  mocked  at  my 
gains,  scorned  my  nation,  thwarted  my  bargains,  cooled  my 
friends,  heated  my  enemies:  and  what's  his  reason? — I  am  a 
Jezv.  Hath  not  a  Jew  eyes?  hath  not  a  Jew  hands,  organs, 
dimensions,  senses,  affections,  passions? — fed  with  the  same 
food,  hurt  with  the  same  weapons,  subject  to  the  same  diseases, 
healed  by  the  same  means,  zvarmed  and  cooled  by  the  same 
winter  and  summer,  as  a  Christian  is?  If  you  prick  us,  do  we 
not  bleed? — if  you  tickle  us,  do  we  not  laugh? — if  you  poison 
us,  do  we  not  die?  and  if  you  wrong  us,  shall  we  not  revenge? 
If  we  are  like  you  in  the  rest,  we  will  resemble  you  in  that.  If 
a  Jew  wrong  a  Christian,  what  is  his  humility?  revenge!  If  a 
Christian   wrong  a   Jezv,   what   should   his   sufferance   be   by 


AND   SPEAKER  125 

Christian  example:7  why,  revenge!  The  villainy  you  teach  me, 
I  will  execute!  and  it  shall  go  hard,  but  I  will  better  the  in- 
struction. 

Other  fine  illustrations  of  Guttural  quality  are  "Vagaries 
of  a  Madman,"  "Catiline's  Defiance"  and  "The  Seminole's 
Defiance." 

ASPIRATE  QUALITY. 

The  Aspirate  quality  is  articulated  breath,  and  ranges  from 
a  mere  wThisper  to  the  least  audible  tones  of  the  Plaintive, 
Pectoral  and  Guttural  qualities. 

i.  The  true  Aspirate  is  unmixed  breath,  but  as  the  term 
is  commonly  used,  it  is  combined  with  other  abnormal  qualities 
to  aid  their  intensity  of  utterance. 

2.  The  practice  of  the  Aspirate  quality  alone  and  in  com- 
bination with  other  abnormal  qualities,  with  full  force,  is  highly 
beneficial  in  strengthening  the'vocal  organs. 

3.  The  daily  practice  of  whispering  a  page  or  more  of 
vigorous  prose  or  poetry  with  full  force  and  sufficient  dis- 
tinctness to  be  heard  across  a  large  room  will  develop  a  greater 
depth  and  penetration  of  tone  than  any  one  exercise  in  which 
the  student  can  engage.  To  secure  the  greatest  benefit  the 
articulation  must  be  as  nearly  perfect  as  the  student  can  com- 
mand. 

LAW  OF  USE. 

The  Aspirate  quality  alone  and  in  combination  with  other 
qualities  is  used  to  express  secrecy,  surprise,  impatience,  fear, 
caution,  remorse,  awe,  dread,  anger,  rage,  terror,  horror  and 
expiring  life. 

exercises  . 

1.  Hist!   Down  with  you  heads! 

2.  Hush  !    Silence  along  the  lines  ! 

3.  Not  a  word,  on  peril  of  your  lives! 


126  brown's  standard  elocution 

4.  Hark!    I  hear  a  knocking  at  the  outer  door! 

5.  Angels  and  ministers  of  grace  defend  us  ! 

6.  Avaunt!  and  quit  my  sight !   Let  the  earth  hide  thee! 

7.  Hence,  horrible  shadow  !    Unreal  mockery,  hence! 


Macbeth's  Vision. 

william  shakespeare. 

Act  II,  Scene  I. 

Macbeth,  a  powerful  lord  of  Scotland,  with  a  drawn  dag- 
ger is  stealthily  approaching  the  chamber  of  king  Duncan,  his 
guest  for  the  night,  to  murder  the  king,  when,  seized  with  fear 
and  remorse,  he  imagines  he  sees  a  dagger  suspended  in  the 
air  before  him. 

Begin  with  an  excited  whisper  and  gradually  merge  into  a 
strongly  vocalized  aspirate. 

Few  selections  afford  better  practice  in  voice  building 
than  the  following.  Open  the  mouth  freely  and  exaggerate  the 
distinctness. 

1.  Is  this  a  dagger  which  I  see  before  me, 

The  handle  toward  my  hand?    Come,  let  me  clutch  thee : — 
I  have  thee  not;  and  yet  I  see  thee  still. 
Art  thou  not,  fatal  vision,  sensible 

To  feeling,  as  to  sight?  or  art  thou  but 

A  dagger  of  the  mind;  a  false  creation, 
Proceeding  from  the  heat-oppressed  brain? 

I  see  thee  yet,  in  form  as  palpable 
As  this  which  now  I  draw. 

2.  Thou  marshalYst  me  the  way  that  I  was  going; 
And  such  an  instrument  I  was  to  use. 

Mine  eyes  are  made  the  fools  o'  the  other  senses, 
Or  else  worth  all  the  rest;  I  see  thee  still; 


AND    SPEAKER  127 

And  on  thy  blade,  and  dudgeon,  gouts  of  blood, 
Which  was  not  so  before. — There's  no  such  thing; 
It  is  the  bloody  business,  which  informs 
Thus  to  mine  eyes. 

3.  Now  o'er  the  one  half  world 

Nature  seems  dead,  and  wicked  dreams  abuse 
The  curtained  sleep;  now  witchcraft  celebrates 
Pale  Hecate's  offerings;  and  withered  murder, 
Alarumed  by  his  sentinel,  the  wolf, 
Whose  howl's  his  watch,  thus  towards  his  design 
Moves  like  a  ghost. 

4.  Thou  sure  and  firm-set  earth, 

Hear  not  my  steps,  which  way  they  zealk,  for  fear 

The  very  stones  prate  of  my  whereabout, 

And  take  the  present  horror  from  the  time. 

Which  now  suits  with  it. — Whiles  I  threat,  he  lives; 

Words  to  the  heat  of  deeds  too  cold  breath  gives. 

I  go,  and  it  is  done ;  the  bell  invites  me.  [A  bell  rings. 

Hear  it  not,  Duncan;  for  it  is  a  knell 

That  summons  thee  to  heaven,  or  to  hell 

XASAL  QUALITY. 

The  Nasal  quality  (from  nasus,  the  nose)  is  a  harsh,  thin, 
twangy  tone,  with  the  resonance  in  the  nose. 

1.  The  Xasal  is  an  impure  quality,  because  its  production 
arises  from  some  vocal  disability,  as  a  cold,  or  a  mal- formation 
of  the  organs  of  speech. 

2.  It  is  not  a  talking  through  the  nose,  as  may  be  shown 
by  the  reader's  clasping  his  nose  with  his  fingers  and  attempting 
to  read  or  speak  in  a  pure  tone.  The  quality  which  follows 
is  the  Xasal. 

3.  The  student  will  have  no  occasion  to  use  the  Nasal  ex- 
cept in  mimcry  or  burlesque;  but  a  perfect  command  of  all 
the  qualities  requires  a  drill  upon  this,  both  for  the  purpose  of 
personation  and  avoiding  its  use  where  improper. 


128  brown's  standard  elocution 

direction  for  producing  the  nasal  quality. 

Place  the  organs  in  position  to  pronounce  the  syllable  on 
with  high  pitch;  now  depress  the  lower  jaw  and  prolong  the 
syllable  ong,  retaining  the  sound  so  as  to  cause  the  reverbera- 
tion to  be  heard  in  the  back  part  of  the  mouth  and  nose. 

LAW  OF  USE. 

The  Nasal  quality  is  used  in  the  mimicry  of  nasal  speakers 
and  in  the  personation  of  those  suffering  from  colds. 

EXAMPLE. 

The  birds  can  fly,  an'  why  can't  I  ? 

Must  we  give  in,  says  he,  with  a  grin, 

To  the  bluebird  an'  Phebe  as  smarter'n  we  be? 

Just  fold  our  hands  an'  see  the  swaller 

An'  blackbird  an'  catbird  beat  us  holler. 

Does  the  leetle  chattering,  sassy  wren, 

No  bigger'n  my  thumb,  know  more  than  men  ? 

Just  show  me  that,  'er  prove  't  bat 

Hez  got  more  brains  than's  in  my  hat, 

An'  I'll  back  down,  an'  not  till  then. 

— Darias  Green  and  his  Flying  Machine. 


The  Bewitched  Clock. 

Use  a  clear,  distinct  pure  tone  in  narration.  The  different 
speakers  use  the  nasal  quality.  Distinguish  the  characters  by 
difference  in  pitch  and  rate. 

1.  About  half-past  eleven  o'clock  on  Sunday  night  a 
human  leg,  enveloped  in  blue  broadcloth,  might  have  been  seen 
entering  Cephas  Barberry's  kitchen  window.  The  leg  was  fol- 
lowed finally  by  the  entire  person  of  a  lively  Yankee,  attired 
in  his  Sunday-go-to-meetin'  clothes.  It  was,  in  short,  Joe 
Mayweed,  who  thus  burglariously,  in  the  dead  of  night,  won 
his  way  into  the  deacon's  kitchen. 

2.  "Wonder  how  much  the  old  deacon  made  by  orderin' 


AND   SPEAKER  129 

me  not  to  darken  his  door  again?"  soliloquized  the  young  man. 
"Promised  him  1  wouldn't,  but  didn't  say  nothin'  about  winders. 
Winders  is  just  as  good  as  doors,  if  there  ain't  no  nails  to  tear 
your  trousers  onto.  Wonder  if  Sal'll  come  down.  The  crit- 
ter promised  me.  I'm  afraid  to  move  here,  'cause  I  might 
break  my  shins  over  somethin'  or  'nother,  and  wake  the  old 
folks?  Cold  enough  to  freeze  a  polar  bear  here.  Oh,  here 
comes  Sally. " 

3.  The  beautiful  maiden  descended  with  a  pleasant  smile, 
a  tallow'  candle  and  a  box  of  matches. 

4.  After  receiving  a  rapturous  greeting,  she  made  a  roar- 
ing fire  in  the  cooking  stove,  and  the  happy  couple  sat  down  to 
enjoy  the  sweet  interchange  of  views  and  hopes.  But  the 
course  of  true  love  ran  no  smoother  in  old  Barberry's  kitchen 
than  it  did  elsewhere,  and  Joe,  who  was  making  up  his  mind 
to  treat  himself  to  a  kiss,  was  startled  by  the  voice  of  the 
deacon,  her  father,  shouting  from  her  chamber  door  : 

5.  "Sally,  what  are  you  getting  up  in  the  middle  of  the 
night  for  ?" 

"Tell  him  it's  most  mornin'  "  whispered  Joe. 

"I  can't  tell  a  fib,"  said  Sally. 

"I'll  make  it  a  truth,  then,"  said  Joe,  and  running  to  the 
huge  old-fashioned  clock  that  stood  in  the  corner,  he  set  it  at 
five. 

6.  "Look  at  the  clock  and  tell  me  what  time  it  is,"  cried 
the  old  gentleman  up-stairs. 

"It's  five  by  the  clock,"  answered  Sally,  and  corroborating 
the  words  the  clock  struck  five. 

The  lovers  sat  down  again,  and  resumed  the  conversation. 
Suddenly  the  stair  case  began  to  creak. 

"Good  gracious !  it's  father." 

"The  deacon,  by  jingo!"  cried  Joe;  "hide  me,  Sal!" 

"Where  can  I  hide  you  ?"  cried  the  distracted  girl. 

7.  "Oh,  I  know,"  said  he;  "I'll  squeeze  into  the  clock 
case." 

And  without  another  word  he  concealed  himself  in  the 
case,  and  drew  to  the  door  behind  him. 

The  deacon  was  dressed,  and  seating  himself  down  by  the 
cooking-stove  pulled  out  his  pipe,  lighted  it,  and  commenced 
smoking"  very  deliberately  and  calmly. 


180  brown's  standard  elocution 

8.  "Five  o'clock,  eh?"  said  he.  "Well,  I  shall  have  time 
to  smoke  three  or  four  pipes ;  then  I'll  go  and  feed  the  critters." 

"Hadn't  you  better  go  and  feed  the  critters  first  sir,  and 
smoke  afterward?"  suggested  the  dutiful  Sally. 

"No;  smoking  clears  my  head  and  wakes  me  up,"  answered 
the  deacon,  who  seemed  not  a  whit  disposed  to  hurry  his  en- 
joyment. 

9.  Bur-r-r-r — whiz — z — ding — ding !  went  the  clock. 
"Tormented  lightning!"  cried  the  deacon,  starting  up  and 

dropping  his  pipe  on  the  stove.     "What  in  creation  is  that?" 
Whiz !  ding !  ding !  ding !  went  the  old  clock  furiously. 
"It's  only  the  clock  striking  five,"  said  Sally  tremulously. 

10.  "Powers  of  mercy !"  cried  the  deacon,  "striking  five ! 
It's  struck  a  hundred  already." 

"Deacon  Barberry !"  cried  the  deacon's  better  half,  who 
had  hastily  robed  herself,  and  now  came  plunging  down  the 
stair  case  in  the  wildest  state  of  alarm,  "what  is  the  matter  of 
the  clock?" 

"Goodness  only  knows,"  replied  the  old  man. 

"It's  been  in  the  family  these  hundred  years,  and  never  did 
I  know  it  to  carry  on  so  before." 

Whiz  !  bang !  bang !  bang !  went  the  clock. 

11.  "It'll  burst  itself!"  cried  the  old  lady,  shedding  a  flood 
of  tears,  "and  there  won't  be  nothing  left  of  it." 

"It's  bewitched,"  said  the  deacon,  who  retained  a  leaven 
of  New  England  superstition  in  his  nature.  "Anyhow,"  he 
said,  after  a  pause,  advancing  resolutely  toward  the  clock,  "I'll 
see  what's  got  into  it." 

"Oh,  don't !"  cried  the  daughter,  affectionately,  seizing  one 
of  his  coat-tails,  while  his  faithful  wife  hung  to  the  other. 

"Don't,"  chorused  both  the  women  together. 

"Let  go  of  my  raiment!"  shouted  the  deacon;  "I  ain't 
afraid  of  the  powers  of  darkness." 

12.  But  the  women  would  not  let  go ;  so  the  deacon  slipped 
off  his  coat,  and  while,  from  the  sudden  cessation  of  resistance, 
they  fell  heavily  on  the  floor,  he  darted  forward  and  laid  his 
hand  on  the  door  of  the  clock  case.  But  no  human  power  could 
open  it.  Joe  was  holding  it  inside  with  a  death-grasp.  The 
deacon  began  to  be  dreadfully  frightened.  He  gave  one  more 
tug.     An  unearthly  yell,  as  of  a  fiend  in  distress,  came  from 


AND   SPEAKER  131 

the  inside,  and  then  the  clock  case  pitched  headforemost  on 
the  floor,  smashed  its  face,  and  wrecked  its  proportions. 

[3.  The  current  of  air  extinguished  the  light;  the  deacon, 
the  old  lady  and  Sally  fled  upstairs,  and  Joe  Mayweed,  extri- 
cating himself  from  the  clock,  effected  his  retreat  in  the  same 
way  that  he  had  entered.  The  next  day  all  Appleton  was  alive 
with  the  story  of  how  Deacon  Barberry's  clock  had  been  be- 
witched; and  though  many  believed  its  version,  some,  and 
especially  ]oc  Mayweed,  affected  to  discredit  the  whole  affair, 
hinting  that  the  deacon  had  been  trying  the  experiment  of  tast- 
ing frozen  cider,  and  that  the  vagaries  of  the  clock  case  existed 
only  in  a  distempered  imagination. 

FALSETTO    QUALITY. 

The  Falsetto  (from  falsus,  false)  is  a  screechy,  high,  shrill 
tone,  pitched  above  the  natural,  with  the  resonance  in  the  head. 
The  Falsetto  begins  where  the  pure  tone  breaks,  or  outruns  its 
compass.  It  is  illustrated  by  the  sharp,  shrill  shriek  of  the 
owl. 

1.  In  producing  this  quality  of  voice,  the  veil  of  the  palate 
is  raised  very  high,  and  the  uvula  is  forced  into  the  veil,  be- 
coming completely  hidden  from  view. 

2.  Some  voices,  through  excitement  or  irritability,  natur- 
ally tend  to  run  into  the  Falsetto.  This  is  a  serious  fault  and 
should  be  carefully  avoided. 

DIRECTION    FOR    PRODUCING  THE   FALSETTO   QUALITY. 

Begin  on  the  sound  of  long  0,  with  your  natural  pitch,  and, 
without  changing  the  force,  raise  your  pitch  till  the  purity  of 
voice  breaks,  and  the  quality  that  follows  will  be  Falsetto. 

LAW  OF  USE. 

The  Falsetto  quality,  like  the  Nasal,  is  used  in  mimicry,  to 
denote    excitement,    irritability,    scolding,    invective,    mockery, 


182  brown's  standard  elocution 

sudden  fright,  anger,  pain,  terror,  and  irritable  old  age.  It  is 
also  employed  in  distant  calling  and  in  the  imitation  of  faint 
musical  bells  heard  in  the  distance. 

* 

EXAMPLES. 

1.  "Ho!  the  starboard  watch,  ahoy!" 

2.  A  voice  fell,  like  a  falling  star — 

"Excelsior!" 

3.  "Coy ,  boss!  co',  boss!  co',  co',  co' !" 

4.  Blow,  bugle;  answer,  echoes,  "dying,  dying,  dying" 

5.  The  sisters,  they  murmured  "for  shame  " 
And  "she  hadn't  oughter  a  let  him; 

No  doubt  she  was  mostly  to  blame" 


The  Country  Justice. 

Give  narrative  parts  in  Pure  Tone.  The  Justice  uses  a 
deep  Orotund,  his  wife,  the  Falsetto.  Let  the  three  tones  be 
strongly  marked,  and  the  effect  will  be  quite  ludicrous. 

1.  "The  snow  is  deep,"  the  Justice  said; 
''There's  mighty  mischief  overhead, " 
"High  talk,  indeed!"  his  wife  exclaimed: 
"What,  sir !  shall  Providence  be  blamed  ?" 

The  Justice,  laughing,  said,  "Oh,  no  ! 
I  only-meant  the  loads  of  snow 
Upon  the  roofs.     The  barn  is  weak  ; 
I  greatly  fear  the  roof  will  break. 
So  hand  me  up  the  spade,  my  dear — 
I'll  mount  the  barn,  the  roof  to  clear." 

2.  "No!"  said  the  wife;  "the  barn  is  high, 

And  if  you  slip,  and  fall,  and  die, 
How  will  my  living  be  secured  ? — 
Stephen,  your  life  is  not  insured. 


AND  SPEAKER  133 

But  tie  a  rope  your  waist  around, 
And  it  will  hold  you  safe  and  sound." 
*T  will,"  said  he.     "Now  for  the  roof — 
All  snugly  tied  and  danger-proof! 
Excelsior !     Excel —     But  no ! 
The  rope  is  not  secured  below !" 
Said  Rachel,  "Climb,  the  end  to  throw 
Across  the  top,  and  I  will  go 
And  tie  that  end  around  my  waist." 

3.  "Well,  every  woman  to  her  taste ; 

You  always  would  be  tightly  laced. 
Rachel,  when  you  became  my  bride, 
I  thought  the  knot  securely  tied ; 
But  lest  the  bond  should  break  in  twain, 
I'll  have  it  fastened  once  again." 

4.  Below  the  arm-pits  tied  around, 
She  takes  her  station  on  the  ground, 
While  on  the  roof,  beyond  the  ridge, 
He  shovels  clear  the  lower  edge. 
But,  sad  mischance !  the  loosened  snow 
Comes  sliding  down,  to  plunge  below. 
And  as  he  tumbles  with  the  slide, 
Up  Rachel  goes  on  t'other  side. 

Just  half  way  down  the  Justice  hung; 

Just  half  way  up  the  woman  swung. 
"Good  land  o'  Goshen!"  shouted  she; 
"Why,  do  you  see  it  ?"  answered  he. 

5.  The  couple  dangling  in  the  breeze, 
Like  turkeys  hung  outside  to  freeze, 
At  their  rope's  end  and  wit's  end,  too, 
Shout  back  and  forth  what  best  to  do. 
Cried  Stephen,  "Take  it  coolly,  wife; 
All  have  their  ups  and  downs  in  life." 
Quoth  Rachel,  "What  a  pity  'tis 

To  joke  at  such  a  time  as  this ! 

A  man  whose  wife  is  being  hung 

Should  know  enough  to  hold  his  tongue." 


134  brown's  standard  elocution 

6.  "Now,  Rachel,  as  I  look  below, 

I  see  a  tempting  heap  of  snow. 
Suppose,  my  dear,  I  take  my  knife, 
And  cut  the  rope  to  save  my  life?" 
She  shouted,  "Don't !  'twould  be  my  death — - 
I  see  some  pointed  stones  beneath. 
A  better  way  would  be  to  call, 
With  all  our  might  for  Phebe  Hall." 
"Agreed !"  he  roared.     First  he,  then  she 
Gave  tongue :  "O  Phebe  !  Phebe  !  Phe-e- 
be  Hall !"  in  tones  both  fine  and  coarse, 
Enough  to  make  a  drover  hoarse. 

7.  Now  Phebe,  over  at  the  farm, 

Was  sitting,  sewing,  snug  and  warm ; 
But  hearing,  as  she  thought,  her  name, 
Sprang  up,  and  to  the  rescue  came, 
Beheld  the  scene,  and  thus  she  thought : — 
"If  now  a  kitchen  chair  were  brought, 
And  I  could  reach  the  lady's  foot, 
I'd  draw  her  downward  by  the  boot, 
Then  cut  the  rope,  and  let  him  go ; 
He  cannot  miss  the  pile  of  snow." 

8.  He  sees  her  moving  toward  his  wife, 
Armed  with  a  chair  and  carving  knife, 
And,  ere  he  is  aware,  perceives 

His  head  ascending  to  the  eaves, 
And,  guessing  what  the  two  are  at. 
Screams  from  beneath  the  roof,  "Stop  that! 
You  make  me  fall  too  far,  by  half !" 
But  Phebe  answers  with  a  laugh, 
"Please  tell  a  body  by  what  right 
You've  brought  your  wife  to  such  a  plight?" 
And  then,  with  well-directed  blows, 
She  cuts  the  rope  and  down  he  goes. 

9.  The  wife  untied,  they  walked  around, 
When  lo !  no  Stephen  can  be  found, 
liiey  call  in  vain,  run  to  and  fro; 
They  look  around,  above,  below, 


AND    SPEAKER  135 


No  trace  or  token  can  they  >ee, 
And  deeper  grows  the  mystery. 

Then  Rachel's  heart  within  her  sank; 
But,  glancing  at  the  snowy  bank, 
She  caught  a  little  gleam  of  hope — 
A  gentle  movement  of  the  rope. 

10.       They  scrape  away  a  little  snow ; — 

What's  this  ?     A  hat !     Ah  !  he's  below. 
Then  upward  heaves  the  snowy  pile, 
And  forth  he  stalks  in  tragic  style, 
Unhurt,  and  with  a  roguish  smile  ; 
And  Rachel  sees,  with  glad  surprise, 
The  missing  found,  the  fallen  rise. 


FORCE. 

Force  is  the  degree  of  energy,  depending  upon  the  in- 
tensity of  feeling,  with  which  speech  is  delivered. 

i.  Force  should  not  be  confounded  with  loudness.  Force 
is  the  measure  of  intensity  by  which  a  sentiment  or  emotion, 
concentrated  in  the  speaker's  mind,  is  manifested  by  utter- 
ance. Force  marks  the  degree  of  mental  and  physical  agita- 
tion rather  than  its  expression.  Loudness  depends  upon  force 
and  pitch — full  force  and  high  pitch  producing  the  greatest 
degree  of  loudness.  Words  may  be  uttered  with  full  force  in 
a  whisper. 

2.  The  degree  of  force  employed  in  the  expression  of  the 
various  sentiments  and  emotions  corresponds,  with  one  excep- 
tion, to  the  strength  of  the  sentiments  or  emotions  that  occa- 
sion speech.  Sometimes  we  are  so  overpowered  by  passion, 
fright,  or  other  overwhelming  emotion,  that  the  energy  re- 
quired to  express  our  feelings  is  consumed  in  maintaining  our 
very  consciousness. 

3.  Few  subjects  treated  by  the  elocutionist  are  of  greater 


136  brown's  standard  elocution 

importance  in  developing  a  full,  deep,  flexible,  and  powerful 
voice  than  that  of  force;  hence,  practice — much  practice,  and 
intelligent  practice  is  essential  in  this  department  of  vocal 
culture. 

4.  The  student  should  increase  his  force  by  degrees. 
Sudden  transitions  are  injurious  to  one  not  accustomed  to  a 
severe  use  of  the  voice.  Every  new  acquisition  of  power  will 
enable  him  to  go  beyond  his  present  attainments.  When  that 
degree  of  force  is  obtained  beyond  which  the  voice  cannot  go 
without  inconvenience,  the  effort  to  increase  the  force  should 
be  discontinued,  and  a  few  minutes'  practice  should  be  had 
with  that  degree  of  force. 

5.  In  the  exercises  following,  avoid  any  change  of  pitch 
while  increasing  the  force.  If  the  pitch  is  raised,  begin  again 
with  the  element  and  endeavor  to  complete  the  fullest  degree 
of  force  with  the  same  pitch  with  which  that  element  is  begun. 

6.  The  student  will  observe  that  every  shade  of  emotion 
requires  a  corresponding  degree  of  force.  The  varying  in- 
tensity must  therefore  be  constantly  noted  and  faithfully  in- 
dicated by  the  appropriate  force. 

DIVISION  OF  FORCE. 

Force  may  be  divided  into  three  classes,  namely :  Subdued, 
Moderate,  Full,  each  of  which  may  be  further  divided  into 
three  degrees. 

exercises. 

The  student  will  repeat  the  sentence  opposite  the  dots  with 
nine  degrees  of  force  without  change  of  pitch.  Begin  with 
the  least  audible  sound  that  can  be  uttered,  and  increase  in 
intensity  not  loudness,  till  the  utmost  energy  is  attained.  Re- 
verse the  order.  Repeat  each  degree  of  force  several  times 
before  passing  to  the  next. 


AND   SPEAKER 


137 


V  time  on'   n.,r   h»nn»r<  Mi   <h«  nn>  -  . 


Hang  out  (<ur  banners  on  the  outward  walls  ! 


J      Hang  out  our  banners  on  the  outward  walls! 

Hang  out  our  banners  on  the  outward  walls! 
Hang  out  our  banners  on  the  outward  walls! 

Hang  out  our  banners  on  the  outward  walls! 
Hang  out  our  banners  on  the  outward  walls! 
>  Hang  out  our  banners  on  the  outward  walls  ! 

Hang  out  our  banners  on  the  outward  walls  ! 

SUBDUED  FORCE.      LAW  OF  USE. 

Subdued  Force  is  used  in  the  expression  of  tenderness, 
pathos,  sadness,  seriousness,  solemnity,  reverence,  azve,  melan- 
choly and  tranquillity,  usually  with  pure  tone. 


Memory. 
(A  Student's  Midnight  Reverie.) 

JAMES  A.   GARFIELD. 

Subdued  Force. 

This  selection  is  designed  to  cultivate  purity  and  smooth- 
ness of  tone  as  well  as  subdued  force.     Long  quantity  and 


138  brown's  standard  elocution 

gentle,  undulating  waves  of  the  second  prevail.  The  wave 
applied  to  italicized  words  will  render  the  delivery  beautiful. 
Avoid  affectation. 

i.     Tis  beauteous  night;  the  stars  look  brightly  down 
Upon  the  earth,  decked  in  her  robe  of  snow. 
No  light  gleams  at  the  windows,  save  my  own, 
Which  gives  its  cheer  to  midnight  and  to  me. 
And  now,  with  noiseless  step,  sweet  memory  comes 
And  leads  me  gently  through  her  twilight  realms. 
What  poet's  tuneful  lyre  has  ever  sung, 
Or  delicatest  pencil  e'er  portrayed 
The  enchanted,  shadowy  land  where  memory  dwells  ? 

2.  It  has  its  valleys,  cheerless,  lone,  and  drear, 
Dark-shaded  by  the  mournful  cypress  tree ; 
And  yet  its  sunlit  mountain  tops  are  bathed 

In  Heaven's  own  blue.     Upon  its  craggy  cliffs, 
Robed  in  the  dreamy  light  of  distant  years, 
Are  clustered  joys  serene  of  other  days. 

3.  Upon  its  gently  sloping  hill-sides  bend 
The  weeping  willows  of  the  sacred  dust 
Of  dear  departed  ones;  yet  in  that  land, 
Where'er  our  footsteps  fall  upon  the  shore, 
They  that  were  sleeping  rise  from  out  the  dust 
Of  death's  long,  silent  years,  and  round  us  stand 
As  erst  they  did  before  the  prison  tomb 
Received  their  clay  within  its  voiceless  halls. 

4.  The  path  of  youth  winds  down  through  many  a  vale, 
And  on  the  brink  of  many  a  dread  abyss, 

From  out  whose  darkness  comes  no  ray  of  light, 
Save  that  a  phantom  dances  o'er  the  gulf 
And  beckons  toward  the  verge.     Again,  the  path 
Leads  o'er  the  summit  where  the  sunbeams  fall  ; 
And  thus  in  light  and  shade,  shunshine  and  gloom, 
Sorrow  and  joy,  this  life-path  leads  along. 

See  also,  as  an  example  of  Subdued  Force,  "Break,  Break 
Break/'  and  "Which  One." 


AND    SPEAKER  139 

MODERATE  FORCE.      LAW  OF  USE. 

Moderate  Force  is  employed  in  the  expression  of  narrative 
descriptive  and  didactic  thought,  and  may  be  used  to  express 
the  milder  forms  of  sublimity,  solemnity,  grandeur  and  devo- 
tion, and  in  introductions  to  orations. 


The  Gladiator. 
Moderate  Force. 


This  is  an  excellent  piece  for  recitation.  The  force  through- 
out, except  the  gladiator's  speech,  is  moderate.  His  words 
receive  more  force  than  the  narrative  part.  Let  the  whole  be 
rendered  with  animation  and  the  effect  will  be  impressive  and 
thrilling. 

i.  Stillness  reigned  in  the  vast  amphitheatre,  and,  from 
the  countless  thousands  that  thronged  the  spacious  inclosure, 
not  a  breath  was  heard.  Every  tongue  was  mute  with  suspense, 
and  every  eye  strained  with  anxiety  toward  the  gloomy  portal 
where  the  gladiator  was  momentarily  expected  to  enter.  At 
length  the  trumpet  sounded,  and  they  led  him  forth  into  the 
broad  arena.  There  wras  no  mark  of  fear  upon  his  manly  coun- 
tenance, as  with  majestic  step  and  fearless  eye  he  entered.  He 
stood  there,  like  another  Apollo,  firm  and  unbending  as  the 
rigid  oak.  His  fine  proportioned  form  was  matchless,  and 
his  turgid  muscles  spoke  his  giant  strength. 

2.  "I  am  here,"  he  cried,  as  his  proud  lip  curled  in  scorn, 
"to  glut  the  savage  eyes  of  Rome's  proud  populace.  Aye,  like 
a  dog  you  throw  me  to  a  beast ;  and  what  is  my  offense  ?  Why, 
forsooth,  I  am  a  Christian.  But  know,  ye  can  not  fright  my 
soul,  for  it  is  based  upon  a  foundation  stronger  than  the 
adamantine  rock.  Know  ye,  whose  hearts  are  harder  than  the 
flinty  stone,  my  heart  quakes  not  with  fear ;  and  here  I  aver,  I 
would  not  change  conditions  with  the  blood-stained  Nero, 
crowned  though  he  be,  not  for  the  wealth  of  Rome.  Blow  ye 
your  trumpet — I  am  ready." 


140  brown's  standard  elocution 

3.  The  trumpet  sounded,  and  a  long,  low  growl  was  heard 
to  proceed  from  the  cage  of  a  half-famished  Numidian  lion 
situated  at  the  farthest  end  of  the  arena.  The  growl  deepened 
into  a  roar  of  tremendous  volume,  which  shook  the  enormous 
edifice  to  its  very  center.  At  that  moment  the  door  was  thrown 
open,  and  the  huge  monster  of  the  forest  sprang  from  his  den, 
with  one  mighty  bound  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  arena.  His 
eyes  blazed  with  the  brilliancy  of  fire,  as  he  slowly  drew  his 
length  along  the  sand,  and  prepared  to  make  a  spring  upon 
his  formidable  antagonist.  The  gladiator's  eye  quailed  not; 
his  lip  paled  not ;  but  he  stood  immovable  as  a  statue,  waiting 
the  approach  of  his  wary  foe. 

4.  At  length,  the  lion  crouched  himself  into  an  attitude  for 
springing,  and  with  the  quickness  of  lightning,  leaped  full  at 
the  throat  of  the  gladiator.  But  he  was  prepared  for  him,  and 
bounding  lightly  on  one  side,  his  falchion  flashed  for  a  moment 
over  his  head,  and  in  the  next  it  was  deeply  dyed  in  the  purple 
blood  of  the  monster.  A  roar  of  redoubled  fury  again  re- 
sounded through  the  spacious  amphitheatre,  as  the  enraged 
animal,  mad  with  anguish  from  the  wound  he  had  just  re- 
ceived, wheeled  hastily  round,  and  sprang  a  second  time  at  the 
Nazarene. 

5.  Again  was  the  falchion  of  the  cool  and  intrepid  gladiator 
deeply  planted  in  the  breast  of  his  terrible  adversary;  but  so 
sudden  had  been  the  second  attack,  that  it  was  impossible  to 
avoid  the  full  impetus  of  his  bound,  and  he  staggered  and 
fell  upon  his  knee.  The  monster's  paw  was  upon  his  shoulder, 
and  he  felt  his  hot  fiery  breath  upon  his  cheek,  as  it  rushed 
through  his  wide  distended  nostrils.  The  Nazarene  drew  a 
short  dagger  from  his  girdle,  and  endeavored  to  regain  his 
feet.  But  his  foe,  aware  of  his  design,  precipitating  himself 
upon  him,  threw  him  with  violence  to  the  ground. 

6.  The  excitement  of  the  populace  was  now  wrought  up 
to  a  high  pitch,  and  they  waited  the  result  with  breathless  sus- 
pense. A  low  growl  of  satisfaction  now  announced  the  noble 
animal's  triumph,  as  he  sprang  fiercely  upon  his  prostrate 
enemy.  But  it  was  of  short  duration ;  the  dagger  of  .the 
gladiator  pierced  his  vitals,  and  together  they  rolled  over  and 
over,  across  the  broad  arena.  Again  the  dagger  drank  deep 
of  the  monster's  blood,  and  again  a  roar  of  anguish  reverberated 
through  the  stately  edifice. 


AND    SPEAKER  141 

7.  The  Nazarene,  now  watching  his  opportunity,  sprang 
with  the  velocity  of  thought  from  the  terrific  embrace  of  his 
enfeebled  antagonist,  and  regaining  his  falchion,  which  had 
fallen  to  the  ground  in  the  struggle,  he  buried  it  deep  in  the 
heart  of  the  infuriated  beast.  The  noble  king  of  the  forest, 
faint  from  the  loss  of  blood,  concentrated  all  his  remaining 
strength  in  one  mighty  bound ;  but  it  was  too  late ;  the  last 
blow  had  been  driven  home  to  the  center  of  life,  and  his  huge 
form  fell  with  a  mighty  crash  upon  the  arena,  amid  the  thunder- 
ing acclamations  of  the  populace. 

FULL  FORCE.      LAW  OF  USE. 

Full  Force  is  employed  in  the  expression  of  strong  emo- 
tion, as  joy,  gladness,  courage,  boldness,  defiance,  anger,  pro- 
found sublimity  and  grandeur,  and  in  the  delivery  of  political, 
senatorial,  and  judicial  speeches  of  an  exalted  oratorical  char- 
acter. 


RiEXzr s  Address  to  the  Romans. 

MARY  RUSSELL   MITFORD. 

Denunciation,  Indignation. 
This  piece  furnishes  an  excellent  drill  in  Expulsive  and  Ex- 
plosive Orotund  and  Full  Force.    Let  the  tones  be  ringing  and 
distinct.     As  a  model  of  its  style  it  will  amply  repay  the  labor 
of  memorizing. 

t.     I  come  not  here  to  talk.    You  know  too  well 
The  story  of  our  thraldom.    We  are — slaves! 
The  bright  sun  rises  to  his  course  and  lights 
A  race  of  slaves !    He  sets,  and  his  last  beams 
Fall  on  a  slave;  not  such  as,  swept  along 
By  the  full  tide  of  power,  the  conqueror  led 
To  crimson  glory  and  undying  fame : 
But — base — ignoble  slaves  ;  slaves  to  a  horde 
Of  petty  tyrants,  feudal  despots,  lords, 
Rich  in  some  dozen  paltry  villages; 
Strong  in  some  hundred  spearmen;  only  great 
In  that  strange  spell — a  name. 


142  brown's  standard  elocution 

2.  Each  hour,  dark  fraud, 
Or  open  rapine,  or  protected  murder, 
Cries  out  against  them.    But  this  very  day, 

An  honest  man,  my  neighbor — there  he  stands — 
Was  struck — struck  like  a — dog,  by  one  who  wore 
The  badge  of  Ursini,  because,  forsooth ! 
He  tossed  not  high  his  ready  cap  in  air, 
Nor  lifted  up  his  voice  in  servile  shouts, 
At  sight  of  that  great  ruffian ! 

3.  Bet  we  men, 
And  suffer  such  dishonor  ?  men,  and  wash  not 

The  stain  away  in  blood?    Such  shames  are  common. 

/  have  known  deeper  wrongs ;  /,  that  speak  to  ye, 

I  had  a  brother  once — a  gracious  boy, 

Full  of  gentleness,  of  calmest  hope, 

Of  sweet  and  quiet  joy; — there  was  the  look 

Of  heaven  upon  his  face,  which  limners  give 

To  the  beloved  disciple. 

4.  How  I  loved 
That  gracious  boy !    Younger  by  fifteen  years, 
Brother  at  once,  and  son !    He  left  my  side, 

A  summer  bloom  on  his  fair  cheek ;  a  smile 

Parting  his  innocent  lips.    In  one  short  hour 

The  pretty  harmless  boy  was  slain  !     I  saw 

The  corse,  the  mangled  corse,  and  then  I  cried 

For  vengeance \    Rouse  ye,  Romans  !    Rouse  ye  Slaves  ! 

Have  ye  brave  sons?    Look  in  the  next  fierce  brawl ! 

To  see  them  die.    Have  ye  fair  daughters?    Look 

To  see  them  live,  torn  from  your  arms,  distained, 

Dishonored;  and  if  ye  dare  call  for  justice, 

Be  answered  by  the  lash. 

5.  Yet,  this  is  Rome, 
That  sat  on  her  seven  hills,  and  from  her  throne 
Of  beauty,  ruled  the  world !    Yet,  we  are  Romans. 
Why,  in  that  elder  day,  to  be  a  Roman 

Was  greater  than  a  king!    And,  once  again — 
Hear  me,  ye  walls  that  echoed  to  the  tread 
Of  either  Brutus ! — once  again,  I  swear, 
The  Eternal  City  shall  be  free! 


and  SPEAKER  143 

Sec  also  "South  Carolina  and  Massachusetts"  as  an  ex- 
ample of  Full  Force. 

SUSTAINED  FORCE. 

In  addressing  large  assemblies,  and  in  calling  and  com- 
manding, the  Full  Force  is  sustained  for  some  moments,  ac- 
cording to  the  size  of  the  audience,  or  distance  to  which  the 
voice  is  to  be  heard. 

Calling  at  a  distance  and  preparatory  commands  require  an 
effusive  prolongation  on  the  accented  vowels.  Speaking  to 
great  numbers  at  a  distance  requires  long  quantity  on  words 
and  long  pauses  between  the  words. 

Exercises : 

i.     O-v-e-r! 

Young  men — ahoy  ! 
Ship — ahoy  !     Send-a-boat ! 
Attention — Company  ! — March  ! 
And  lo !  from  the  assembled  crowd 
There  rose  a  shout,  prolonged  and  loud, 
That  to  the  ocean  seemed  to  say, 
"Take — her, — oh — bridegroom — old — and — gray, 
Take — her — to — thy — protecting — arms, 
With — all — her — youth — and — all — her — charms." 

—  [Longfellow.] 

Appeal  in  Behalf  of  Ireland. 

s.  S.  PRENTISS. 

The  following  appeal  to  the  citizens  of  New  Orleans  during 
the  Mexican  War,  made  in  behalf  of  Ireland,  then  suffering 
from  a  terrible  famine,  is  one  of  the  finest  specimens  of  modern 
eloquence.  It  is  a  favorite  among  college  students.  With  it 
many  prizes  have  been  won. 


144  brown's  standard  elocution 

Its  delivery  requires  effusive  and  expulsive  orotund,  full 
and  sustained  force,  long  quantity  and  long  pauses. 

i.  Fellow-citizens:  It  is  no  ordinary  cause  that  has 
brought  together  this  vast  assemblage,  on  the  present  occasion. 
We  have  met,  not  to  prepare  ourselves  for  political  contests. 
We  have  met,  not  to  celebrate  the  achievements  for  those  gal- 
lant men  who  have  planted  our  victorious  standards  in  the 
heart  of  an  enemy's  country.  We  have  assembled  not  to  re- 
spond to  shouts  of  triumph  from  the  West,  but  to  answer  the 
cry  of  want  and  suffering  which  comes  from  the  East.  The 
Old  World  stretches  out  her  arms  to  the  New.  The  starving 
parent  supplicates  the  young  and  vigorous  child  for  bread. 

2.  There  lies  upon  the  other  side  of  the  wide  Atlantic  a 
beautiful  island,  famous  in  story  and  in  song.  Its  area  is  not 
so  great  as  that  of  the  state  of  Louisiana,  while  its  population 
is  almost  half  that  of  the  Union.  It  has  given  to  the  world 
more  than  its  share  of  genius  and  of  greatness.  It  has  been 
prolific  in  statesmen,  warriors,  and  poets.  Its  brave  and  gen- 
erous sons  have  fought  successfully  all  battles  but  their  own. 
In  wit  and  humor  it  has  no  equal ;  while  its  harp,  like  its  his- 
tory, moves  to  tears  by  its  sweet  but  melancholy  pathos. 

3.  Into  this  fair  region,  God  has  seen  fit  to  send  the  most 
terrible  of  all  those  fearful  ministers  that  fulfill  his  inscrutable 
decrees.  The  Earth  has  failed  to  give  her  increase.  The  com- 
mon mother  has  forgotten  her  offspring,  and  she  no  longer 
affords  them  their  accustomed  nourishment.  Famine,  gaunt 
and  ghastly  Famine,  has  seized  a  nation  with  its  strangling 
grasp.  Unhappy  Ireland,  in  the  sad  woes  of  the  present,  for- 
gets, for  a  moment,  the  gloomy  history  of  the  past. 

4.  Oh !  it  is  terrible,  that  in  this  beautiful  world,  which  the 
good  God  has  given  us,  and  in  which  there  is  plenty  for  us  all, 
men  should  die  of  starvation  5  When  a  man  dies  of  disease,  he 
alone  endures  the  pain.  Around  his  pillow  are  gathered  sym- 
pathizing friends,  who,  if  they  can  not  keep  back  the  deadly 
messenger,  cover  his  face,  and  conceal  the  horrors  of  his  visage, 
as  he  delivers  his  stern  mandate.  In  battle,  in  the  fullness  of 
his  pride  and  strength,  little  recks  the  soldier  whether  the  hiss- 
ing bullet  sings  his  sudden  requiem,  or  the  cords  of  life  are 
severed  by  the  sharp  steel. 

5.  But  he  who  dies  of  hunger,  wrestles  alone,  day  after 


AND   SPEAKER  145 

day,  with  his  grim  and  unrelenting  enemy.  He  has  no  friends 
to  cheer  him  in  the  terrible  conflict;  for,  if  he  had  friends,  how 
could  he  die  of  hunger?  lie  has  not  the  hot  blood  of  the  sol- 
dier to  maintain  him;  for  hi  Foe,  vampire-like,  has  exhausted 
his  veins.  Famine  comes  not  up,  like  a  brave  enemy,  storming, 
by  a  sudden  onset,  the  fortress  that  resi>ts.  Famine  besieges, 
lie  draws  his  lines  round  the  doomed  garrison.  He  cuts  off  all 
supplies.  He  never  summons  to  surrender;  for  he  gives  no 
quarter. 

6.  Alas  !  for  poor  human  nature,  how  can  it  sustain  this 
fearful  warfare?  Day  by  day  the  blood  recedes;  the  flesh 
deserts ;  the  muscles  relax,  and  the  sinews  grow  powrerless.  At 
last  the  mind,  which  at  first  had  bravely  nerved  itself  against 
the  contest,  gives  way,  under  the  mysterious  influences  which 
govern  its  union  with  the  body.  Then  the  victim  begins  to 
doubt  the  existence  of  an  overruling  Providence.  He  hates  his 
fellow-men,  and  glares  upon  them  with  the  longing  of  a  can- 
nibal ;  and,  it  may  be,  dies  blaspheming. 

7.  This  is  one  of  those  cases  in  which  we  may,  without  im- 
piety, assume,  as  it  were,  the  function  of  Providence.  Who 
knows  but  that  one  of  the  very  objects  of  this  calamity  is  to 
test  the  benevolence  and  worthiness  of  us,  upon  whom  un- 
limited abundance  is  showered?  In  the  name,  then,  of  com- 
mon humanity,  I  invoke  your  aid  in  behalf  of  starving  Ireland. 
He  who  is  able,  and  will  not  aid  such  a  cause,  is  not  a  man, 
and  has  no  right  to  wear  the  form.  He  should  be  sent  back 
to  Nature's  mint,  and  re-issued  as  a  counterfeit  on  humanity, 
of  Nature's  baser  metal. 

For  other  examples  of  sustained  force,  see  the  commands 

in  "'Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade." 


STRESS. 


Stress  is  the  application  of  Force  to  some  particular  part, 
of  a  syllable  or  word. 

1.  Stress  differs  from  accent  in  this  particular:  stress  is 
limited  to  only  a  part  of  a  syllable,  while  accent  includes  the 
entire  svllable. 


146  BROWN'S    STANDARD    ELOCUTION 

2.  In  the  utterance  of  an  elementary  sound  which  consists 
of  but  a  single  impulse  of  the  voice,  the  force  may  lie  promi- 
nently on  the  first  or  on  the  last  part,  on  the  middle  or  on  both 
extremes,  or  it  may  be  distributed  with  an  equal  degree 
throughout  the  sound. 

The  divisions  of  stress  are, 

Radical,  Median,  Final, 

Compound,  Thorough,  Intermittent. 

radical  stress. 

Radical  Stress  (|  HH^^^O  ls  tlie  application  of  Force 
to  the  first  part  of  a  syllable  or  word. 

In  applying  this  stress  the  sound  should  burst  instanta- 
neously upon  the  first  part  of  the  syllable  or  word,  and  the 
succeeding  part  should  be  uttered  with  a  decreasing  force. 

LAW  OF  USE. 

The  degree  of  Radical  Stress  is  determined  by  the  intensity 
of  emotion.  It  is  used,  first,  in  a  mild  form,  to  express  nar- 
rative, didactic,  and  descriptive  thought;  and,  second,  with 
greater  force,  to  express  mirthful  emotions,  sudden  anger,  fear, 
impetuous  and  startling  emotions;  and,  third,  with  full  force, 
in  the  delivery  of  vigorous  and  earnest  argument. 

EXERCISES  IN  RADICAL  STRESS. 

Apply  radical  stress  to  the  short  vowel  sounds: 
a  e  i  o  u 

1.  He  wok"eTto  hear  his  sentry  shriek, 

To  arms!  they  come!  the  Greek!  the  Greek! 

2.  Back  to  thy  p"unishment,  false  fugitive! 


and  speaker  147 

The  Revolutionary  Rising. 

thomas  buchanan  read. 

The  following  poem  is  a  favorite  drill  exercise  among  voice 
trainers.  Examples  of  the  three  degrees  of  force  are  afforded 
for  the  application  of  Radical  Stress.  Observe  that  stanzas 
second  and  third  are  delivered  with  a  force  varying  between 
subdued  and  moderate,  the  others  with  a  force  varying  with 
the  intensity  of  emotion. 

i.     Out  of  the  Xorth  the  wild  news  came, 
Far  flashing  on  its  wings  of  flame, 
Swift  as  the  boreal  light  which  flies 
At  midnight  through  the  startled  skies. 
And  there  was  tumult  in  the  air, 

The  fife's  shrill  note,  the  drum's  loud  beat, 
And  through  the  wide  land  everywhere 

The  answering  tread  of  hurrying  feet, 
While  the  first  oath  of  freedom's  gun 
Came  on  the  blast  from  Lexington ; 
And  Concord  roused,  no  longer  tame, 
Forgot  her  old  baptismal  name, 
Made  bare  her  patriot  arm  of  power, 
And  swelled  the  discord  of  the  hour. 

2.  Within  its  shade  of  elm  and  oak 

The  church  of  Berkley  Manor  stood; 
There  Sunday  found  the  rural  folk, 

And  some  esteemed  of  gentle  blood. 

In  vain  their  feet  with  loitering  tread 
Passed  mid  the  graves  where  rank  is  naught; 
All  could  not  read  the  lesson  taught 

In  that  republic  of  the  dead. 

3.  How7  sweet  the  hour  of  Sabbath  talk, 

The  vale  with  peace  and  sunshine  full, 
Where  all  the  happy  people  walk. 

Decked  in  their  homespun  flax  and  wool ; 


148  brown's  standard  elocution 

Where  youth's  gay  hats  with  blossoms  bloom ; 
And  every  maid,  with  simple  art, 
Wears  on  her  breast,  like  her  own  heart, 

A  bud  whose  depths  are  all  perfume; 
While  every  garment's  gentle  stir 
Is  breathing  rose  and  lavender. 

4.  The  pastor  came;  his  snowy  locks 

Hallowed  his  brow  of  thought  and  care; 
And  calmly,  as  shepherdes  lead  their  flocks, 

He  lead  into  the  house  of  prayer. 
Then  soon  he  rose ;  the  prayer  was  strong ; 
The  Psalm  was  warrior  David's  song; 
The  text,  a  few  short  words  of  might — 
"The  Lord  of  hosts  shall  arm  the  right!" 
He  spoke  of  wrongs  too  long  endured, 
Of  sacred  rights  to  be  secured; 
Then  from  his  patriot  tongue  of  flame 
The  startling  words  for  Freedom  came. 

5.  The  stirring  sentences  he  spake 
Compelled  the  heart  to  glow  or  quake, 
And  rising  on  his  theme's  broad  wing, 

And  grasping  in  his  nervous  hand 

The  imaginary  battle-brand, 
In  face  of  death  he  dared  to  fling 
Defiance  to  a  tyrant  king. 

6.  Even  as  he  spoke,  his  frame,  renewed 
In  eloquence  of  attitude, 

Rose,  as  it  seemed,  a  shoulder  higher; 
Then  swept  his  kindling  glance  of  fire 
From  startled  pew  to  breathless  choir; 
When  suddenly  his  mantle  wide 
His  hands  impatient  flung  aside, 
And,  lo !  he  met  their  wondering  eyes 
Complete  in  all  a  warrior's  guise. 

7.  A  moment  there  was  awful  pause — 
When  Berkley  cried,  "Cease  traitor,  cease ! 


AM)   SPEAKER  149 

God's  temple  is  the  house  of  peace!" 

The  other  shouted,  "Nay,  not  so, 
When  God  is  with  our  righteous  cause; 
His  holiest  places  then  are  ours, 
J  lis  temples  are  our  forts  and  towers 

That  frown  upon  the  tyrant  foe; 
In  this,  the  dawn  of  Freedom's  day, 
There  is  a  time  to  light  and  pray  I" 

8.  And  now,  before  the  open  door — 

The  warrior  priest  had  ordered  so — - 
The  enlisting  trumpet's  sudden  roar 
Rang  through  the  chapel,  o'er  and  o'er, 

Its  long  reverberating  blow, 
So  loud  and  clear,  it  seemed  the  ear 
Of  dusty  death  must  wake  and  hear. 

9.  And  there  the  startling  drum  and  fife 
Fired  the  living  with  fiercer  life; 
While  overhead,  with  wild  increase, 
Forgetting  its  ancient  toll  of  peace. 

The  great  bell  swung  as  ne'er  before. 
It  seemed  as  it  would  never  cease; 
And  every  word  its  ardor  flung 
From  off  its  jubilant  iron  tongue 

Was,  "War!  war!  WAR!" 

10.  "Who  dares" — this  was  the  patriot's  cry, 

As  striding  from  the  desk  he  came — 
"Come  out  with  me,  in  Freedom's  name, 

For  her  to  live,  for  her  to  die?" 

A  hundred  hands,  flung  up  reply. 

A  hundred  voices  answered,  "I !" 

For    additional    illustrations    see    "The   Little    Black-Eyed 
Rebel,"  "The  Happy  Young  Girl,"  and  "Marco  Bozzaris." 

MEDIAN   STRESS. 

The  Median  Stress  (    «^^fl||^^^»  )  i-N  the  application  of 
force  to  the  middle  of  the  syllable  or  word,     Its  application 


150  brown's  standard  elocution 

consists  in  a  gradual  swelling  of  voice  to  the  middle  of  the 
syllable  or  word,  followed  by  a  gradually  diminishing  force  to 
the  end. 

1.  The  Median  Stress  supplies  the  chief  element  of 
grandeur,  beauty  and  impressiveness  in  the  rendition  of  poetic 
thought. 

2.  The  lengthened  and  expansive  quantity  given  to  those 
words  significant  of  pathos,  sublimity,  and  intense  feeling  reach 
the  heart  and  enlist  our  sympathies  beyond  the  power  of  the 
most  artistic  combination  of  words.  It  is  the  natural  vein  with 
which  heart  speaks  to  heart. 

3.  Great  care,  however,  should  be  exercised  lest  this 
should  be  overdone,  misplaced  or  ill-timed,  for  ridicule  and 
contempt  would  then  take  the  place  of  sympathy.  To  avoid 
any  misapplication,  feel  the  sentiment  before  you  attempt  its 
expression.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  artistic  error  deceives  only 
artificial  tastes. 

4.  The  characteristic  utterance  of  Median  Stress  is  effu- 
sive, though  the  expression  of  the  more  elevated  emotions  of 
grandeur  and  sublimity  coupled  with  full  force  requires  an 
expulsive  utterance. 

EXERCISES   IN    MEDIAN   STRESS. 

1.  O,  the  long  and  dreary  winter! 

2.  O,  the  cold  and  cruel  winter! 

3.  Roll  on,  thou  deep  and  dark  blue  ocean,  roll! 

4.  O  Lord,  thou  art  clothed  with  honor  and  majesty. 

5.  Lo,  all  grow  old  and  die! 

LAW   OF   USE. 

The  Median  Stress  is  used  in  the  expression  of  tenderness, 
compassion,  grandeur,  sublimity,  pathos,  reverence,  and  de- 
votion. 


AND  SPEAKER  151 

The    intensity   of    the   stress   varies    with    the    degree   of 
emotion. 


Which  One? 
isaac  hinton  brown. 


Let  the  quantity  and  pauses  be  long  and  the  Median  Stress 
well  marked.     Avoid  affectation. 

i.     One  of  us,  dear — 

But  one — 
Will  sit  by  a  bed  with  a  marvellous  fear, 

And  clasp  a  hand, 
Growing  cold  as  it  feels  for  the  spiiit  land — 

Darling,  which  one  ? 

2.  One  of  us,  dear — 

But  one — 
Will  stand  by  the  other's  coffin  bier, 

And  look  and  weep, 
While  those  marble  lips  strange  silence  keep — 

Darling,  which  one  ? 

3.  One  of  us,  dear — 

But  one — 
By  an  open  grave  will  drop  a  tear. 

And  homeward  go, 
The  anguish  of  an  unshared  grief  to  know — 

Darling,  which  one? 

4.  One  of  us,  darling,  it  must  be, 

It  may  be  yon  will  slip  from  me; 
Or  perhaps  my  life  may  first  be  done  ; 
Which  one? 

Other  excellent  examples  of  Median  Stress  are  "The  Long 
Ago,"  "Memory, "  "Break,  Break,  Break,"  and  the  second 
stanza  of  "The  Bells," 


152  brown's  standard  elocution 

final  stress. 

The  Final  Stress  (  -*oK£8H  I  )  *5  ^e  application  of 
force  to  the  last  part  of  the  syllable  or  word. 

1.  The  final  Stress  consists  of  a  gradual  increase  of  force 
till  the  end  of  the  syllable  or  word  is  reached,  when  the  force 
culminates  in  an  abrupt  explosive  utterance. 

2.  This  is  emphatically  the  stress  of  decisive  statements. 
Its  use,  with  those  to  whom  it  is  natural,  admits  of  no  equivo- 
cation. 

3.  The  student  is  cautioned  against  its  use  where  not  in- 
dicated. Its  frequent  recurrence  in  conversation  or  oratory, 
when  not  required  in  appropriate  expression,  savors  of  arro- 
gance, and  serves  to  repel  rather  than  to  persuade  or  convince. 

EXERCISES  IN   FINAL   STRESS. 

hate  budge  slave  gone  blood 

crouch        fawn  cringe  swear  scorn 

I  dare  accusation!     I  defy  the  honorable  gentleman! 

LAW    OF    USE. 

The  Final  Stress  is  used  in  expressing  a  dogged  determin- 
ation, disdain,  contempt,  protest,  rebuke,  disgust,  revenge,  de- 
fiance and  hatred. 


Catiline's  Defiance, 
george  croly. 


An,  admirable  selection  to  cultivate  the  bold  utterance  of 
angry  vehemence.  Use  Pictorial  quality,  Full  Force  and  Final 
Stress. 


AND    SPEAKER  153 

i.    Consc  ript  Fathers  : 

I  do  not  rise  to  waste  the  night  in  words ; 
Let  that  plebeian  talk;  'tis  not  my  trade; 
But  here  1  stand  for  right — let  him  snow  proofs — 
For  Roman  right;  though  none,  it  seems,  dare  stand 
To  take  their  share  with  me.    Ay,  cluster  there  ! 
Cling  to  your  master,  judges,  Romans,  slaves! 
His  charge  is  false; — I  dare  him  to  his  proofs. 
You  have  my  answer.    Let  my  actions  speak! 

2.  But  this  I  will  avow,  that  I  have  scorned, 
And  still  do  scorn,  to  hide  my  sense  of  wrong ! 
Who  brands  me  on  the  forehead,  breaks  my  sword, 
Or  lays  the  bloody  scourge  upon  my  back, 
Wrongs  me  not  half  so  much  as  he  who  shuts 
The  gates  of  honor  on  me — turning  out 

The  Roman  from  his  birthright;  and,  for  what? 

To  fling  your  offices  to  every  slave ! 

Vipers,  that  creep  where  man  disdains  to  climb. 

And,  having  wound  their  loathsome  track  to  the  top 

Of  this  huge,  moldering  monument  of  Rome, 

Hang  hissing  at  the  nobler  man  below ! 

Come,  consecrated  lictors,  from  your  thrones ; 

Fling  down  your  scepter;  [To  the  Senate]  take  the  rod  and 

ax 
And  make  the  murder  as  you  make  the  lawT ! 

3.  Banished  from  Rome!    What's  banished,  but  set  free 
From  daily  contact  with  the  things  I  loathe? 

''Tried  and  convicted  traitor ?"    Who  says  this? 
Who'll  prove  it,  at  his  peril,  on  my  head? 

4.  Banished!    I  thank  you  for't.  It  breaks  my  chain! 
I  held  some  slack  allegiance  till  this  hour ; 

But  now  my  sword's  my  own.    Smile  on,  my  lords! 

I  scorn  to  count  what  feelings,  withered  hopes, 

Strong  provocations,  bitter,  burning  wrongs, 

I  have  within  my  heart's  hot  cells  shut  up, 

To  leave  yon  in  your  lazy  dignities. 

But  here  I  stand  and  scoff  you  !  here,  I  fling 


154  brown's  standard  elocution 

Hatred  and  full  defiance  in  your  face ! 
Your  consul's  merciful — for  this  all  thanks ; 
He  dares  not  touch  a  hair  of  Catiline ! 

5.     "Traitor!"  I  go;  but  /  return.     This — trial? 
Here  I  devote  your  senate  !    I've  had  wrongs 
•     To  stir  a  fever  in  the  blood  of  age, 

Or  make  the  infant's  sinews  strong  as  steel. 

This  day's  the  birth  of  sorrow  !    This  hour's  work 

Will  breed  proscriptions  !    Look  to  your  hearths,  my  lords  ! 

For  there,  henceforth,  shall  sit,  for  household  gods. 

Shapes  hot  from  Tartarus  ! — all  shames  and  crimes  ! 

Wan  treachery,  with  his  thirsty  dagger  drawn; 

Suspicion,  poisoning  his  brother's  cup; 

Naked  Rebellion,  with  the  torch  and  ax, 

Making  his  wild  sport  of  your  blazing  thrones ; 

Till  Anarchy  comes  down  on  you  like  night, 

And  massacre  seals  Rome's  eternal  grave ! 

6.     I  go;  but  not  to  leap  the  gulf  alone. 

I  go;  but,  when  I  come,  'twill  be  the  burst 
Of  ocean  in  the  earthquake — rolling  back 
In  swift  and  mountainous  ruin.    Fare  you  well ! 
You  build  my  funeral  pile ;  but  your  best  blood 
Shall  quench  its  flame!    Back,  slaves!     [To  the  Lictors] 
.    I  will  return! 

Another  fine  example  of  Final  Stress  is  "The  Seminole's 

Defiance." 

COMPOUND  STRESS. 

Compound  Stress  (W^^*~^^^&)  is  the  application  of 
force  to  the  first  and  last  part  of  a  word,  giving  the  middle 
part  but  slight  force. 

The  Compound  Stress  may  be  regarded  as  an  emphatic 
form  of  the  emotional  wave. 

EXERCISES  IN   COMPOUND  STRESS. 

dead  added  gone  feared  happy 

brother  bloody  king  paused  deed, 


AND  3PEAXE1  155 

Gone  to  be  married!     Gone  to  swear  a  peace! 

False  blood  to  false  blood  joined!     Gone  to  be  fricnd6! 

Shall  Louia  have  Blarrche,  and  Blanche  these  provinces'3 

LAW  OF   USE. 

The   Compoi  used   to   express  ridicule,  irony, 

astonishment,  contempt,  malice,  mo:  sm,  and  raillery. 


Spartacus  to  the  Roman  Envoys  in  Etruria, 

epes  sargent. 

This  declamation  is  a  great  favorite  among  contestant-  for 
declamation  honors  and  prizes.  Words  requiring  Compound 
Stress  are  printed  in  Italics.  Vsq  Orotund  quality  and  mod- 
erately Full  Force. 

i.  Envoys  of  Rome:  The  poor  camp  of  Spartacus  is  too 
much  honored  by  your  presence.  And  does  Rome  stoop  to 
parley  with  the  escaped  gladiator,  with  the  rebel  ruffian,  for 

:n  heretofore  no  slight  has  been  too  scornful?  You  have 
come,  with  steel  in  your  right  hand,  and  with  gold  in  ; 
left.  What  heed  we  give  the  former,  ask  Cossinius;  ask 
Claudius ;  ask  Yarinius ;  ask  the  bones  of  your  legions  that 
fertilize  the  Lucanian  plains.  And  for  your  gold — would  ye 
know  what  we  do  with  that — go  ask  the  laborer,  the  trodden 
poor,  the  helpless  and  the  hopeless,  on  our  route;  ask  all  whom 

.an  tyranny  had  crushed  or  Roman  avarice  plunder 

2.  Ye  have  seen  me  before;  but  ye  did  not  then  shun  my 
glance  as  now.  Ye  have  seen  me  in  the  arena,  when  I  was 
Rome's  pet  ruffian,  daily  smeared  with  blood  of  men  or  beasts. 
One  day — shall  I  forget  it  ever? — ye  were  present — I  had 
fought  long  and  well.  Exhausted  as  I  was.  your  munerator, 
your  lord  of  the  games,  bethought  him,  it  were  an  equal  match 
to  set  against  me  a  new  man.  younger  and  lighter  than  I.  but 
fresh  and  valiant.     With  Thracian  -word  and  buckler,  forth 


156  brown's  standard  elocution 

he  came,  a  beautiful  defiance  on  his  brow!  Bloody  and  brief 
the  fight.  "He  has  it!"  cried  the  People:  "habet!  habet!" 
But  still  he  lowered  not  his  arm,  until,  at  length,  I  held  him, 
gashed  and  fainting,  in  my  power. 

3.  I  looked  around  upon  the  Podium,  where  sat  your  Sen- 
ators and  men  of  State,  to  catch  the  signal  of  release,  of  mercy. 
But  not  a  thumb  was  reversed.  To  crown  your  sport  the  van- 
quished man  must  die !  Obedient  brute  that  I  was,  I  was  about 
to  slay  him,  when  a  few  hurried  words — rather  a  welcome  to 
death  than  a  plea  for  life — told  me  he  was  a  Thracian.  I  stood 
transfixed.  The  arena  vanished.  I  was  in  Thrace,  upon  my 
native  hills !  The  sword  dropped  from  my  hands.  I  raised  the 
dying  youth  tenderly  in  my  arms.  O,  the  magnanimity  of 
Rome. 

4.  Your  haughty  leaders,  enraged  at  being  cheated  of  their 
deathshow,  hissed  their  disappointment,  and  shouted."  Kill !" 
I  heeded  them  as  I  would  heed  the  howl  of  wolves.  Kill  him? 
— They  might  better  have  asked  the  mother  to  kill  the  babe, 
smiling  in  her  face.  Ah !  he  was  already  wounded  unto  death ; 
and,  amid  the  angry  yells  of  the  spectators,  he  died.  That 
night  I  was  scourged  for  disobedience.  I  shall  not  forget  it. 
Should  memory  fail,  there  are  scars  here  to  quicken  it. 

5.  Well;  do  not  grow  impatient.  Some  hours  after,  find- 
ing myself  with  seventy  fellow  gladiators,  alone  in  the  amphi- 
theatre, the  laboring  thought  broke  forth  in  words.  I  said — I 
know  not  what.  I  only  know  that  when  I  ceased,  my  comrades 
looked  each  other  in  the  face — and  then  burst  forth  the  simul- 
taneous cry — "Lead  on!  lead  on,  O  Spartacus!"  Forth  we 
rushed — seized  what  rude  weapons  Chance  threw  in  our  way, 
and  to  the  mountains  speeded.  There  day  by  day  our  little  band 
increased. 

6.  Disdainful  Rome  sent  after  us  a  handful  of  her  troops, 
with  a  scourge  for  the  slave  Spartacus.  Their  weapons  soon 
were  ours.  She  sent  an  army ;  and  down  from  old  Vesuvius 
we  poured,  and  slew  three  thousand.  Now  it  was  Spartacus 
the  dreaded  rebel!  A  larger  army,  headed  by  the  Praetor,  was 
sent  and  routed ;  then  another  still.  And  always  I  remembered 
that  fierce  cry,  riving  my  heart,  and  calling  me  to  "kill!"  In 
three  pitched  battles,  have  I  not  obeyed  it?  And  now  affrighted 
Rome  sends  her  two  Consuls,  and  puts  forth  all  her  strength  by 


AND   SPEAKER  157 

land,  and   sea,  as  if  a  Pyrrhus  or  a  Hannibal   were  on  her 
border-  ! 

7.  Envoys  of  Rome!  To  Lentulus  and  Gellius  bear  this 
message:  "Their  graves  arc  measured!"  Look  on  that  narrow 
stream,  a  silver  thread,  high  on  the  mountain's  side!  Slenderly 
it  winds,  but  soon  is  swelled  by  others  meeting  it,  until  a  tor- 
rent, terrible  and  strong,  it  sweeps  to  the  abyss  where  all  is 
ruin.  So  Spartacus  comes  on!  So  swells  his  force — small  and 
despised  at  first,  but  now7  resistless  !  On,  on  to  Rome  we  come  ! 
The  gladiators  come  !  Let  Opulence  tremble  in  all  his  palaces ! 
Let  Oppression  shudder  to  think  the  oppressed  may  have  their 
turn  !  Let  Cruelty  turn  pale  at  thought  of  redder  hands  than 
his  !  O.  we  shall  not  forget  Rome's  many  lessons.  She  shall 
not  find  her  training  was  all  wasted  upon  indocile  pupils.  Xow 
begone  !    Prepare  the  Eternal  City  for  oar  games  ! 

Additional  example  in  Compound  Stress  will  be  found  in 
the  "Scene  from  Hamlet." 

THOROUGH   STRESS. 

Thorough  Stress  (  ■■MMHHI  is  the  equal  distribution 
of  Force  to  all  parts  of  the  syllable  or  word. 

1.  It  is  a  combination  of  the  Radical,  Median  and  Final  in 
the  order  named. 

2.  It  is  the  characteristic  Stress  of  a  powerful  and  all-per- 
vading emotion  that  seeks  to  express  itself  in  broad,  swelling 
sounds  which  electrify  the  hearts  and  fire  the  souls  of  listeners. 

3.  The  effect  of  the  Thorough  Stress  upon  the  assembled 
multitude,  listening  to  the  impassioned  appeals  of  a  skillful 
orator,  pleading  the  cause  of  suffering  humanity,  or  denounc- 
ing insatiate  ambition,  unbridled  licentiousness  or  unchecked 
tyranny,  is  wonderful  and  beyond  our  comprehension.  If,  how- 
ever, employed  in  the  expression  of  common-place  ideas  and 
trivial  thoughts,  it  can  excite  in  cultivated  minds  only  ridicule 
and  disgust. 

4.  Children  are  usually  deficient  in  the  power  of  Thorough 


158  BROWN*S   STANDARD    ELOCUTION 

Stress,  and  on  attempting  to  apply  it  to  one  or  more  words,  are 
apt  to  run  into  a  high,  monotonous  chant  that  is  extremely  un- 
pleasant to  hearers.  To  avoid  this  tendency,  examples  should 
be  used  for  the  practice  of  this  stress  containing  words  at  their 
close  which  require  some  other  stress. 

[See  example  below;  the  italicized  words  require  Thorough 
Stress.] 

EXERCISES  IN  THOROUGH  STRESS. 

sail  strong  home  know  swarm 

drove  song  shore  prayer  prolong 

"Forward,  the  Light  Brigade! 
Charge  for  the  guns!"  he  said. 

LAW  OF   USE. 

The  Thorough  Stress  is  employed  to  express  lofty  com- 
mand, rapturous  joy,  calling,  shouting,  vehement  indignation, 
oratorical  apostrophe  and  intense  and  violent  emotion. 


Apostrophe  to  the  English  Language. 

george  bancroft. 

Expulsive  Orotund,  Full  Force,  Thorough  Stress.  Excel- 
lent for  drill  on  these  three  elements. 

i.  Go  forth,  then,  language  of  Milton  and  Hampden,  lan- 
guage of  my  country;  take  possession  of  the  North  American 
Continent !  Gladden  the  waste  places  with  every  tone  that  has 
been  rightly  struck  on  the  English  lyre,  with  every  English 
word  that  has  been  spoken  well  for  liberty  and  man ! 

2.  Give  an  echo  to  the  now  silent  and  solitary  mountains ; 
gush  out  with  the  fountains  that  as  yet  sing  their  anthem  all 
day  long  without  response;  fill  the  valleys  with  the  voices  of 


KND   SPEAKER  159 

love  in  its  purity,  the  pledges  of  friendship  in  its  faithfulness; 
and  as  the  morning  sun  drinks  the  dewdrops  from  the  flow- 
ers all  the  way  from  the  dreary  Atlantic  to  the  Peaceful  ocean, 
meet  him  with  the  joyous  hum  of  the  early  industry  of  free- 


men 


3.  Utter  boldly  and  spread  widely  through  the  world 
the  thoughts  of  the  coming  apostles  of  the  people's  liberty,  till 
the  sound  that  cheers  the  desert  shall  thrill  through  the  heart 
of  humanity,  and  the  lips  of  the  messenger  of  the  people's 
power,  as  he  stands  in  beauty  upon  the  mountains,  shall  pro- 
claim the  renovating  tidings  of  equal  freedom  for  the  race. 

For  other  illustrations  of  Thorough  Stress,  see  'The 
National  Banner,"  "Defense  of  Hofer"  and  the  last  paragraph 
of  "Impeachment  of  Warren  Hastings." 


INTERMITTENT   STRESS. 

The  Intermittent  Stress  (^^^^^^^/j    *s  a  tremulous 

application   of   Force  throughout  the  syllable  or  word,   pro- 
longed in  utterance. 

1.  It  is  the  characteristic  Stress  of  extreme  tenderness, 
feebleness  and  old  age,  but  is  also  observed  in  subdued  grief 
and  joy,  when  the  breath  is  sent  forth  in  agitated  jets,  as  if  the 
vital  forces  were  too  weak  to  control  its  accurate  articulation. 

2.  To  secure  command  of  the  tremor,  much  practice  upon 
simple  elements  and  words  is  necessary  before  attempting  con- 
tinuous sentences. 

LAW  OF  USE. 

The  Intermittent  Stress  is  used  in  the  expression  of  dis- 
tress, fear,  weakness,  exhaustion,  sickness,  pity,  tenderness, 
overwhelming  joy  and  grief,  and  in  the  feebleness  of  old  age. 


160  brown's  standard  elocution 


Exercises  in  Intermittent  Stress: 

old 

gone 

poor 

grave 

strength 

word 

time 

breath 

hear 

come 

round 

soul 

chain 

twine 

path 

roll 

EXAMPLES  I  SICKNESS  AND  EXHAUSTION. 

Jessie's — too — sick, — Papa.  Can't — say — goodnight, — Papa. 
In — the — morning. 


Mother, — the — angels — do — so — smile, — and — beckon — lit- 
tle Jim. 


FEEBLENESS   OF   OLD  AGE. 


Pity  the  sorrows  of  a  poor  old  man, 

Whose  trembling  limbs  have  borne  him  to  your  door, 
Whose  days  are  dunndled  to  the  shortest  span; — 

Oh!  give  relief,  and  Heaven  will  bless  your  store! 


The  Dying  Boy. 
mrs.  sigourney. 


A  most  impressive  reading  or  recitation  when  well  rendered. 
Give  descriptive  parts  with  Pure  Tone,  Moderate  Force,  Radi- 
cal and  Median  Stress.  The  child  uses  Plaintive  Quality, 
Subdued  Force  and  Intermittent  Stress.     Avoid  affectation. 

i.     It  must  be  sweet,  in  childhood,  to  give  back 
The  spirit  to  its  Maker ;  ere  the  heart 
Has  grown  familiar  with  the  paths  of  sin, 
And  sown,  to  garner  up,  its  bitter  fruits. 
I  knew  a  boy  whose  infant  feet  had  trod 
Upon  the  blossoms  of  some  seven  springs, 
And  when  the  eighth  came  round,  and  called  him  out 
To  revel  in  its  light,  he  turned  away, 
And  sought  his  chamber,  to  lie  down  and  die. 


AND    SPEAKER  161 

2.  Twas  night;  he  summoned  his  accustomed  friends, 
And  on  this  wise  bestowed  his  last  bequest: 

"Mother,  I  am  dying  now ! 
There's  a  deep  suffocation  in  my  breast 
As  if  some  heavy  hand  my  bosom  pressed; 

And  on  my  brow, 

I  feel  the  cold  sweat  stand ; 
My  lips  grow  dry  and  tremulous,  and  my  breath 
Comes  feebly  on.    O !  tell  me,  is  this  death ! 

3.  "Mother,  your  hand, 
Here,  lay  it  on  my  wrist, 

And  place  the  other  thus  beneath  my  head, 
And  say,  sweet  mother,  say,  when  I  am  dead, 

Shall  I  be  missed? 

Never  beside  your  knee. 
Shall  I  kneel  down  again  at  night  to  pray ; 
Nor  with  the  morning  wake,  and  sing  the  lay 

You  taught  me. 

4.  "O,  at  the  time  of  prayer, 

When  you  look  round,  and  see  a  vacant  seat, 
You  will  not  wait  then  for  my  coming  feet ; 

You'll  miss  me  there. 

Father,  I'm  going  home ! 
To  the  good  home  you  spoke  of,  that  blest  land 
Where  it  is  one  bright  summer  always,  and 

Storms  do  never  come. 

5.  "I  must  be  happy  then, 

From  pain  and  death  you  say  I  shall  be  free, 
That  sickness  never  enters  there,  and  we 

Shall  meet  again. 

Brother,  the  little  spot 
I  used  to  call  my  garden,  where  long  hours 
We've  stayed  to  watch  the  budding  things  and  flowers, 

Forget  it  not! 

6.  "Plant  there  some  box  or  pine, 
Something  that  lives  in  winter,  and  will  be 
A  verdant  offering  to  my  memory, 

And  call  it  mine! 


162  brown's  standard  elocution 

7.  "Sister,  my  young  rose-tree, 

That  all  the  spring  has  been  my  pleasant  care, 
Just  putting  forth  its  leaves  so  green  and  fair, 

I  give  to  thee: 

And  when  its  roses  bloom, 
I  shall  be  far  away,  my  short  life  done; 
But  will  you  not  bestow  a  single  one 

Upon  my  tomb  ? 

8.  "Now,  mother,  sing  the  tune 

You  sang  last  night.    I'm  weary,  and  must  sleep, 
Who  was  it  called  my  name  ?    Nay,  do  not  weep, 
You'll  all  come  soon !" 

9.  Morning  spread  o'er  earth  her  rosy  wings, 
And  that  meek  sufferer,  cold  and  ivory  pale, 
Lay  on  his  couch  asleep.     The  gentle  air 
Came  through  the  open  window,  freighted  with 
The  savory  odors  of  the  early  spring; 

He  breathed  it  not;  the  laugh  of  passers-by 
Jarred  like  a  discord  in  some  mournful  tune, 
But  wakened  not  his  slumber.    He  was  dead. 

For  other  illustrations  of  Intermittent  Stress,  see  "Give 
Me  Three  Grains  of  Corn,  Mother,"  "The  Miser's  Death,"  and 
"Good  Night,  Papa." 


PITCH. 

Pitch  is  the  degree  of  elevation  or  depression  of  sound 
above  or  below  the  keynote. 

1.  We  say  that  one  tone  is  higher  than  another  when  the 
number  of  vibrations  produced  in  the  utterance  of  one  is 
greater  than  the  other. 

2.  Pitch  in  music  is  determined  by  the  unvarying  musical 
scale,  and  transitions  from  high  to  low,  or  the  reverse,  are 
made  by  steps ;  while  in  speech  the  appropriate  pitch  depends 


AXD    SPEAKER  163 

upon  the  sentiment  to  he  expressed  and  the  construction  of 
the  vocal  organs  of  the  speaker;  and  the  various  changes  are 
made  by  slides  of  the  voice  called  the  concrete  movement. 

3.  A  number  of  persons  singing  the  same  piece  of  music 
would  employ  the  same  pitch,  but  if  these  same  persons  read 
the  same  selection,  though  it  require  a  high  or  low  pitch,  there 
is  scarcely  any  probability  that  their  voices  would  be  pitched 
upon  the  same  key;  and  yet,  each,  using  his  appropriate  pitch 
for  the  sentiment,  would  read  it  correctly.  In  the  first  in- 
stance the  pitch  is  determined  by  musical  instruments ;  in  the 
latter,  by  the  voices  of  the  respective  individuals. 

4.  All  that  has  been  said  concerning  the  influence  of  emo- 
tion in  determining  the  appropriate  element  in  vocal  expres- 
sion applies  to  pitch.  These  conditions  operate  directly  upon 
the  vocal  organs — tension  of  the  vocal  chords,  producing  a 
high  pitch,  arises  from  exaltation  of  spirit;  relaxation  of  these 
chords,  producing  low  pitch,  accompanies  mental  depression ; 
while  a  tranquil  state  of  mind  leaves  the  vocal  chords  in  their 
natural  condition,  and  a  pitch  midway  between  high  and  low 
will  be  selected. 

DIVISIONS   OF   PITCH. 

Since  the  sentiment  determines  the  appropriate  pitch,  three 
divisions  are  naturally  formed,  which  we  designate  high,  mid- 
dle and  low. 

1.  These  divisions  are  not  absolute,  and  have  no  definite 
place  on  the  musical  scale.  They  vary  according  to  intensity 
of  feeling  and  the  natural  key  of  different  voices. 

2.  Each  of  these  divisions  has  an  extended  compass,  since 
many  emotions  that  are  classed  as  exciting  differ  widely  in 
degree  and  in  their  influence  upon  individuals ;  hence,  we  may 
have  pitch  high,  moderately  high,  and  very  high,  and  the  same 
is  true  of  low  pitch.     The  pupil  must  decide  from  the  intensity 


164  brown's  standard  elocution 

of  the  sentiment  what  degree  of  high  or  low  pitch  he  shall  use, 
bearing  in  mind  that  the  greater  the  agitation  from  joyous  or 
angry  emotions,  the  higher  the  pitch;  and,  conversely,  the 
greater  the  depression  from  emotions  of  solemnity  or  grief, 
the  lower  the  pitch. 

EXERCISES. 

Pronounce  each  name  in  the  following  list  with  pure  tone, 
moderate  force,  radical  stress,  as  you  would  if  calling  to  the 
individuals  situated  at  distances  indicated  by  the  number  of 
feet  opposite  his  name.  Repeat  the  names  in  reverse  order, 
and  afterward  promiscuously,  always  imagining  the  distance 
to  which  your  voice  is  to  be  heard  : 

Very  low  pitch 5  feet — Thomas  Hall. 

Low  pitch   10  feet — Henry  Jones. 

Moderately  low  pitch 20  feet — Samuel  Taylor. 

Middle  pitch 40  feet — David  Cole. 

Moderately  high  pitch 80  feet — James  Temple. 

High   pitch    160  feet — Robert  Morris. 

Very  high  pitch   320  feet —  Edward  Blake. 

Begin  with  one  and  count  to  ten,  starting  with  your  lowest 
pitch,  and  ending  with  your  highest.  Reverse  the  order. 
Maintain  a  moderate  force.     Avoid  the  musical  scale. 

MIDDLE  PITCH. 

The  Middle  Pitch  is  used  in  our  ordinary  conversation  in 
the  delivery  of  narrative,  descriptive  and  didactic  thought,  and 
in  the  introduction  to  lectures,  orations  and  sermons. 


and  speaker  165 

The  Music  of  the  Human  Voice. 

WILLIAM    RUSSELL. 

Read  in  a  clear,  full,  pure,  earnest  tone.  Use  Moderate 
Force,  Radical  Stress,  with  Middle  Pitch.  Avoid  anything 
strained  or  artificial. 

i.  Willis,  in  his  essay  on  "Unwritten  Music,"  has  placed 
the  appropriate  sound  of  the  female  voice  among  the  most 
beautiful  of  its  forms ;  and  there  is,  unquestionably,  a  fine 
analogy  between  the  sound  of  the  running  brook,  the  note  of 
the  wood-bird,  the  voice  of  a  happy  child,  the  low  breathing  of 
a  flute,  and  the  clear,  soft  tone  of  a  woman's  voice,  when  it 
utters  the  natural  music  of  home — the  accents  of  gentleness 
and  love. 

2.  To  a  well-tuned  ear,  there  is  a  rich,  deep  melody  in  the 
distinctive  bass  of  the  male  voice,  in  its  subdued  tones.  But 
the  keynote  of  poetry  seems  to  have  been  lent  to  woman.  On 
the  ear  of  infancy  and  childhood,  her  voice  was  meant  to  fall 
as  a  winning  prelude  to  all  the  other  melodies  of  nature;  the 
human  nerves  are  attuned,  accordingly,  to  the  breath  of  her 
voice;  and,  through  life,  the  chords  of  the  heart  respond  most 
readily  to  her  touch. 

3.  Yet  how  often  is  this  result  impeded  by  the  processes 
of  artificial  culture;  by  the  over-excitement  of  mind  and  nerve, 
attending  excessive  application ;  by  that  unwise  neglect  of 
health  and  healthful  action,  which  dims  the  eye  and  deadens 
the  ear  to  beauty,  and  robs  life  of  the  joyous  and  sympathetic 
spirit  which  is  native  to  childhood ;  and  which,  otherwise,  would 
ever  be  gushing  forth  in  notes  of  gladness  and  endearment, 
the  physicial  not  less  than  the  moral  charm  of  human  utterance. 

4.  There  are  beautiful  exceptions,  undoubtedly,  to  this 
general  fact  of  ungainly  habit.  But  the  ground  of  just  com- 
plaint is,  that  there  is  no  provision  made  in  our  systems  of 
education  for  the  cultivation  of  one  of  woman's  peculiar  en- 
dowments— an  attractive  voice.  Our  girls  do  not  come  home 
to  us,  after  their  period  of  school  life,  qualified  to  read  with 
effect  in  their  own  language.  There  is  wanting  in  their  voices 
that  adaptation  of  tone  to  feeling,  which  is  the  music  of  the 
heart  in  reading;  there  is  wanting  that  clear,  impressive  style 


166  brown's  standard  elocution 

which  belongs  to  the  utterance  of  cultivated  taste  and  judg- 
ment, and  which  enhances  every  sentiment  by  appropriate 
emphasis  and  pause ;  there  is  even  a  want  of  that  distinct  articu- 
lation which  alone  can  make  sound  the  intelligible  medium  of 
thought. 

HIGH  PITCH. 

High  Pitch  is  used  in  calling,  commanding  and  shouting, 
in  the  delivery  of  animated,  earnest  and  joyous  sentiments,  and 
in  the  emotions  of  gayety,  gladness,  exidtation  and  triumph. 

High  Pitch  combined  with  Pure  Tone  and  Full  Force  pro- 
duces loudness. 

exercises. 

i.     "Victory!  Victory!''  is  the  shout. 

2.  "Oh,  spare  my  child,  my  joy,  my  pride; 

Oh,  give  me  back  my  child!"  she  cried. 

3.  Ring  joyous  chords!  ring  out  again 
A  swifter  still  and  a  wilder  strain ! 


Liberty  or  Death — March,  1795. 

patrick  henry. 

High  Pitch. 

This  is  a  favorite  selection  for  oratorical  drill.  Many 
prizes  and  honors  attest  its  worth  as  a  contest  declamation. 
Let  the  quality  be  a  strong  Orotund,  the  force  Full,  and  the 
Stress  vary  with  the  sentiment.     Begin  in  conversational  tones. 

1.  Mr.  President:  It  is  natural  to  man  to  indulge  in  the 
illusions  of  hope.  We  are  apt  to  shut  our  eyes  against  a  pain- 
ful truth,  and  listen  to  the  song  of  that  siren,  till  she  trans- 
forms us  into  beasts.  Is  this  the  part  of  wise  men,  engaged  in 
a  great  and  arduous  struggle  for  liberty ?    Are  we  disposed  to 


AM)   SPEAKER  167 

be  of  the  number  of  those  who,  having  eyes,  see  not,  and  hav- 
ing ears,  hear  not,  the  things  which  so  nearly  concern  their 
temporal  salvation? 

2.  For  my  part,  whatever  anguish  of  spirit  it  may  cost, 
I  am  willing  to  know  the  whole  truth — to  know  the  worst,  and 
to  provide  for  it.  I  have  but  one  lamp  by  which  my  feet  are 
guided,  and  that  is  the  lamp  of  experience.  I  know  of  no 
way  of  judging  of  the  future  but  by  the  past;  and,  judging  by 
the  past,  I  wish  to  know  what  there  has  been  in  the  conduct 
of  the  British  ministry  for  the  last  ten  years  to  justify  those 
hopes  with  which  gentlemen  have  been  pleased  to  solace  them- 
selves and  the  House. 

3.  Is  it  that  insidious  smile  with  which  our  petition  has 
been  lately  received?  .Trust  it  not,  sir;  it  will  prove  a  snare  to 
your  feet!  Suffer  not  yourselves  to  be  betrayed  with  a  kiss. 
Ask  yourselves  how  this  gracious  reception  of  our  petition 
comports  wTith  those  warlike  preparations  which  cover  our 
waters  and  darken  our  land.  Are  fleets  and  armies  necessary 
to  a  work  of  love  and  reconcilation  ?  Have  we  shown  our- 
selves so  unwilling  to  be  reconciled  that  force  must  be  called 
in  to  win  back  our  love  ? 

4.  Let  us  not  deceive  ourselves,  sir.  These  are  the  imple- 
ments of  zi'ar  and  subjugation —  the  last  arguments  to  which 
kings  resort.  I  ask,  sir,  what  means  this  martial  array,  if  its 
purpose  be  not  to  force  us  to  submission  ?  Can  gentlemen  as- 
sign any  other  possible  motive  for  it  ?  Has  Great  Britain  any 
enemy  in  this  quarter  of  the  world,  to  call  for  all  this  accumula- 
tion of  navies  and  armies  ? 

5.  No,  sir,  she  has  none;  they  are  meant  for  us;  they  can 
be  meant  for  no  other.  They  are  sent  over  to  bind  and  rivet 
upon  us  those  chains  which  the  British  ministry  have  been  so 
long  forging.    And  what  have  we  to  oppose  to  them  ? 

6.  Shall  we  try  argument?  Sir,  we  have  been  trying  that 
for  the  last — ten — years.  Have  we  anything  new  to  offer  upon 
the  subject?  Nothing.  We  have  held  the  subject  up  in  every 
light  of  which  it  is  capable,  but  it  has  been  all  in  vain.  Shall 
we  resort  to  entreaty  and  humble  supplication?  What  terms 
shall  we  find  which  have  not  been  already  exhausted? 

7.  Let  us  not,  I  beseech  you,  sir  deceive  ourselves  longer. 
Sir,  we  have  done  everything  that  could  be  done  to  avert  the 
storm  that  is  now  coming  on.    We  have  petitioned;  we  have 


168  brown's  standard  elocution 

remonstrated;  we  have  supplicated;  we  have  PROSTRATED 
ourselves  before  the  throne,  and  have  implored  its  interposition 
to  arrest  the  tyrannical  hands  of  the  ministry  and  Parliament. 

8.  Our  petitions  have  been  slighted;  our  remonstrances 
have  produced  additional  violence  and  insult;  our  supplications 
have  been  disregarded;  and  we  have  been  spurned  with  con- 
tempt from  the  foot  of  the  throne !  In  vain,  after  these  things, 
may  we  indulge  the  fond  hope  of  peace  and  reconciliation. 
There  is  no  longer  any  room  for  hope. 

9.  If  we  wish  to  be  free;  if  we  mean  to  preserve  inviolate 
those  inestimable  privileges  for  which  we  have  been  so  long 
contending;  if  we  mean  not  basely  to  abandon  the  noble  strug- 
gle in  which  we  have  been  so  long  engaged,  and  which  we 
have  pledged  ourselves  never  to  abandon  until  the  glorious  ob- 
ject of  our  contest  shall  be  obtained,  we  must  fight!  I  repeat 
it,  sir:  We  must  fight!  An  appeal  to  arms  and  to  the  God 
of  Hosts  is  all  that  is  left  us ! 

10.  They  tell  us,  sir,  that  we  are  weak — unable  to  cope 
with  so  formidable  an  adversary;  but  when  shall  we  be 
stronger?  Will  it  be  the  next  week,  or  the  next  year?  Will 
it  be  when  we  are  totally  disarmed,  and  when  a  British  guard 
shall  be  stationed  in  every  house  ?  Shall  we  gather  strength  by 
irresolution  and  inaction?  Shall  we  acquire  the  means  of  ef- 
fectual resistance  by  lying  supinely  on  our  backs,  and  hugging 
the  delusive  phantom  of  hope,  until  our  enemies  shall  have 
bound  us  hand  and  foot? 

11.  Sir,  we  are  not  weak  if  we  make  a  proper  use  of  those 
means  which  the  God  of  nature  hath  placed  in  our  power. 
Three  millions  of  people,  armed  in  the  holy  cause  of  liberty, 
and  in  such  a  country  as  that  which  zve  posses,  are  invincible 
by  any  force  which  our  enemy  can  send  against  us. 

12.  Besides,  sir,  we  shall  not  fight  our  battles  alone;  there 
is  a  just  God  who  presides  over  the  destinies  of  nations,  and 
who  will  raise  up  friends  to  fight  our  battles  for  us.  The 
battle  is  not  to  the  strong  alone:  it  is  to  the  vigilant — the  active 
— the  brave. 

13.  Besides,  sir,  we  have  no  election.  If  we  were  base 
enough  to  desire  it,  it  is  now  too  late  to  retire  from  the  con- 
test. There  is  no  retreat  but  in  submission  or  slavery!  Our 
chains   are    forged !     Their   clanking  may   be   heard   on   the 


AND   SPEAKER  169 

plains  of  Boston!    The  war  is  inevitable,  and  let  it  come!    I 
repeat  it,  sir :     Let  it  come  ! 

14.  Jt  is  in  vain,  sir,  to  extenuate  the  matter.  Gentlemen 
may  cry,  "Peace!  peace!"  but  there  is  no  peace.  The  war  is 
actually  begun  !  The  next  gale  that  sweeps  from  the  north 
will  bring  to  our  ears  the  clash  of  resounding  arms !  Our 
brethren  arc  already  in  the  field !     Why  stand  ivc  here  idle? 

15.  What  is  it  that  gentlemen  wish?  What  would  they 
have?  Is  life  so  dear,  or  peace  so  sweet,  as  to  be  purchased  at 
the  price  of  chains  and  slavery?  Forbid,  it  Almighty  God ! 
I  know  not  what  course  others  may  take,  but,  as  for  me,  give 
me  liberty,  or  Give  Me  Death  ! 

See  also  "The  Revolutionary  Rising," 

LOW  PITCH. 

Low  Pitch  is  used  in  the  delivery  of  solemn,  serious, 
pathetic,  and  devotional  thought,  and  in  giving  expression  to 
emotions  of  awe,  melancholy,  gloom,  despair,  horror,  rever- 
ence, and  adoration. 

EXERCISES. 

1.  Tis  a  time  for  memory  and  for  tears. 

2.  Now7  o'er  the  one-half  world  nature  seems  dead. 

3.  Toll,  toll,  toll,  thou  bell  by  billows  swung. 

4.  Tis  now  the  very  witching  time  of  night. 


The  Loxg  Ago. 
b.  f.  taylor. 


Use  Pure  Tone,  Subdued  Force,  Median  Stress,  and  Low 
Pitch.  This  selection  is  well  adapted  to  cultivate  the  musical 
element,  so  pleasing  in  the  expression  of  pathos  and  solemnity. 
Avoid  everything  unreal. 


170  brown's  standard  elocution 

i.     Oh !  a  wonderful  stream  is  the  river  Time, 

As  it  runs  through  the  realm  of  tears, 
With  a  faultless  rhythm  and  a  musical  rhyme 
And  a  broader  sweep  and  a  surge  sublime, 

As  it  blends  in  the  ocean  of  years ! 

2.  How  the  winters  are  drifting  like  flakes  of  snow, 

And  the  summers  like  birds  between, 
And  the  years  in  the  sheaf,  how  they  come  and  they  go 
On  the  river's  breast  with  its  ebb  and  flow, 

As  it  glides  in  the  shadow  and  sheen ! 

3.  There's  a  Magical  Isle  up  the  river  Time, 

Where  the  softest  of  airs  are  playing. 
There's  a  cloudless  sky  and  tropical  clime, 
And  a  song  as  sweet  as  a  vesper  chime, 

And  the  Junes  with  the  roses  are  straying. 

4.  And  the  name  of  this  Isle  is  "the  Long  Ago," 

And  we  bury  our  treasures  there  ; 
There  are  brows  of  beauty  and  bosoms  of  snow, 
There  are  heaps  of  dust — oh !  we  love  them  so — 

And  there  are  trinkets  and  tresses  of  hair. 

5.  There  are  fragments  of  songs  that  nobody  sings, 

There  are  parts  of  an  infant's  prayer, 
There's  a  lute  unswept  and  a  harp  without  strings, 
There  are  broken  vows  and  pieces  of  rings, 

And  the  garments  our  dead  used  to  wear. 

6.  There  are  hands  that  are  waved  when  the  fairy  shore 

By  the  mirage  is  lifted  in  air, 
And  we  sometimes  hear  through  the  turbulent  roar 
Sweet  voices  we  heard  in  the  days  gone  before, 

When  the  wind  down  the  river  was  fair. 

7.  Oh !  remembered  for  aye  be  that  blessed  Isle, 

All  the  day  of  life  until  night; 
And  when  evening  glows  with  its  beautiful  smile, 
And  our  eyes  are  closing  in  slumbers  awThile, 

May  the  greenwood  of  soul  be  in  sight. 


AND   SPEAKER  171 

For  other  examples,  sec  "God's  Beautiful  City,"  "David's 
Lament,"  and  "The  Suppliant." 


Movement. 


Movement  is  the  degree  of  rapidity  or  slowness  with 
which  words  are  uttered  in  continuous  discourse. 

i.  Movement,  like  other  elements  of  vocal  expression,  de- 
pends upon  the  nature  of  the  thought  to  be  spoken;  and  as 
the  moods  of  mind,  like  an  April  sky,  are  constantly  chang- 
ing,— now  buoyant  with  hope  or  exhilarated  with  joy,  and 
anon  sobered  in  serious  contemplation  or  depressed  by  grief, 
there  is  necessarily  little  uniformity  in  the  rate  of  human 
speech. 

2.  The  slow  and  measured  tread,  timed  in  unison  with  the 
mournful  dirge,  suggests  gloom  and  sorrow;  while  the  lively 
step  of  the  merry  dancers  in  fling  or  reel,  betray  the  utmost 
animation  of  mind  and  body.  "The  grave  psalm  and  the  song 
of  serious  sentiment  express,  in  their  measured  regularity,  the 
adaptation  of  gentle  and  moderate  movement  to  tranquil  and 
sedate  feeling." 

3.  A  perfect  command  of  every  degree  of  movement  is 
essential  to  correct  and  effective  reading  or  speaking.  Igno- 
rance of  this  element  gives  the  reading  and  declamation  of  our 
pupils  that  monotonous  drawl  which  renders  exercises  so  in- 
sipid and  tedious  to  visitors. 

4.  Appropriate  movement  is  indispensable  in  rousing  and 
retaining  the  attention  of  an  audience ;  hence,  no  pains  should 
be  spared  to  adapt  the  movement  of  every  selection  to  the 
sentiment  intended  to  be  conveyed. 

CLASSES  OF  MOVEMENT. 

The  natural  divisions  of  Movements  are,  Rapid,  Moderate 


172  brown's  standard  elocution 

and  Slow,  with  the  further  subdivisions  of  very  rapid  and 
very  slow. 

MODERATE   MOVEMENT. 

Moderate  Movement  is  used  in  unimpassioned  discourse, 
in  the  expression  of  narrative,  descriptive  and  didactic  thought, 
and  in  the  beginning  of  orations. 

The  term  "Moderate"  must  not  be  understood  as  repre- 
senting a  uniform  rate.  It  includes  a  rate  of  movement  that 
is  constantly  varying  with  the  sentiment  between  rapid  and 
slow. 


TACT  AND  TALENT. 

Moderate  Movement. 


1.  Talent  is  something,  but  tact  is  everything.  Talent  is 
serious,  sober,  grave,  and  respectable;  tact  is  all  that,  and 
more  too.  It  is  not  a  sixth  sense,  but  it  is  the  life  of  all  the 
five.  It  is  the  open  eye,  the  quick  ear,  the  judging  taste,  the 
keen  smell,  and  the  lively  touch ;  it  is  the  interpreter  of  all 
riddles,  the  surmounter  of  all  difficulties,  the  remover  of  all 
obstacles.  It  is  useful  in  all  places  and  at  all  times;  it  is  useful 
in  solitude,  for  it  shows  a  man  into  the  world;  it  is  useful  in 
society,  for  it  shows  him  his  way  through  the  world. 

2.  Talent  is  power,  tact  is  skill;  talent  is  weight,  tact  is 
momentum ;  talent  knows  what  to  do,  tact  knows  how  to  do  it ; 
talent  makes  a  man  respectable,  tact  will  make  him  respected; 
talent  is  wealth,  tact  is  ready  money.  For  all  the  practical  pur- 
poses, tact  carries  it  against  talent  ten  to  one. 

3.  Take  them  to  the  theater,  and  put  them  against  each 
other  on  the  stage,  and  talent  shall  produce  you  a  tragedy  that 
shall  scarcely  live  long  enough  to  be  condemned,  while  tact 
keeps  the  house  in  a  roar,  night  after  night,  with  its  success- 
ful farces.  There  is  no  want  of  dramatic  talent,  there  is  no 
want  of  dramatic  tact;  but  they  are  seldom  together;  so  we 
have  successful  pieces  which  are  not  respectable,  and  respect- 
able pieces  which  are  not  successful. 


AND  SPEAKER  173 

4.  Take  them  to  the  bar  and  let  them  shake  their  learned 
curls  at  each  other  in  legal  rivalry :  talent  sees  its  way  clearly, 
but  tact  is  lirst  at  its  journeys  end.  Talent  has  many  a  com- 
pliment from  the  bench,  but  tact  touches  fees.  Talent  makes 
the  world  wonder  that  it  gets  on  no  faster,  tact  arouses  as- 
tonishment that  it  gets  on  so  fast.  And  the  secret  is,  that  it 
has  no  weight  to  carry ;  it  makes  no  false  steps ;  it  hits  the 
right  nail  on  the  head ;  it  loses  no  time ;  it  takes  all  hints ;  and, 
by  keeping  its  eye  on  the  weather-cock,  is  ready  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  every  wind  that  blows. 

5.  Take  them  into  the  church:  talent  has  always  some- 
thing worth  hearing,  tact  is  sure  of  abundance  of  hearers; 
talent  may  obtain  a  living,  tact  will  make  one ;  talent  gets  a 
good  name,  tact  a  great  one;  talent  convinces,  tact  converts; 
talent  is  an  honor  to  the  profession,  tact  gains  honor  from  the 
profession. 

6.  Take  them  to  court :  talent  feels  its  wTeight,  tact  finds  its 
way;  talent  commands,  tact  is  obeyed;  talent  is  honored  with 
approbation,  and  tact  is  blessed  by  preferment.  Place  them 
in  the  senate :  talent  has  the  ear  of  the  house,  but  tact  wins 
its  heart,  and  has  its  votes;  talent  is  fit  for  employment,  but 
tact  is  fitted  for  it.  It  has  a  knack  of  slipping  into  place  with 
a  sweet  silence  and  gfibness  of  movement,  as  a  billiard-ball  in- 
sinuates itself  into  the  pocket. 

7.  It  seems  to  know  everything,  without  learning  any 
thing.  It  has  served  an  extemporary  apprenticeship;  it  wants 
no  drilling ;  it  never  ranks  in  the  awkwrard  squad ;  it  has  no 
left  hand,  no  deaf  ear;  no  blind  side.  It  puts  on  no  look  of 
wondrous  wisdom,  it  has  no  air  of  profundity,  but  plays  with 
the  details  of  place  as  dexterously  as  a  well-taught  hand  flour- 
ishes over  the  keys  of  the  piano-forte.  It  has  all  the  air  of 
common-place,  and  all  the  force  and  power  of  genius. 


SLOW    MOVEMENT. 


Slow  Movement  is  used  in  the  expression  of  sentiments  of 
reverence,  solemnity,  sublimity,  grandeur,  pathos,  aive,  melan- 
choly, despair,  gloom,  adoration  and  devotion. 


174  brown's  standard  elocution 

Death  of  the  Wife. 

Slozv  Movement. 

A  most  impressive  recitation  when  well  rendered.  Keep 
the  tone  pure  and  force  subdued.  Let  the  pitch  vary  with  the 
change  of  sentiment.     Be  natural — be  sincere. 

i.  She  had  lain  all  day  in  a  stupor,  breathing  with  heavy- 
laden  breath,  but  as  the  sun  sank  to  rest  in  the  far-off  western 
sky,  and  the  red  glow  on  the  wall  of  the  room  faded  into  dense 
shadows,  she  awoke  and  called  feebly  to  her  aged  partner,  who 
was  sitting  motionless  by  the  bed-side.  He  bent  over  his  dying 
wife  and  took  her  wan,  wrinkled  hand  in  his. 

2.  "Is  it  night  ?"  she  asked  in  tremulous  tones,  looking 
at  him  with  eyes  that  saw  not. 

"Yes,"  he  answered  softly;  "it  is  growing  dark." 
"Where  are  the  children?"  she  queried;  "are  they  all  in?" 

3.  Poor  old  man!  How  could  he  answer  her?  The  chil- 
dren had  slept  for  years  in  the  old  churchyard. 

"The  children  are  safe,"  answered  the  old  man,  trem- 
ulously; "don't  think  of  them,  Jane.  Think  of  yourself.  Does 
the  way  seem  dark?" 

4.  "My  trust  is  in  Thee.  Let  me  never  be  confounded. 
What  does  it  matter  if  the  way  is  dark?" 

"I'd  rather  walk  with  God  in  the  dark,  than  walk  alone  in 
the  light." 

"I'd  rather  walk  with  Him  by  faith,  than  walk  alone  by 
sight." 

5.  "John,  where's  little  Charley?"  she  asked.  Her  mind 
was  again  in  the  past.  The  grave  dust  of  twenty  years  had  lain 
on  Charley's  golden  hair,  but  the  mother  had  never  forgotten 
him.  The  old  man  patted  her  cold  hands  that  had  labored 
so  hard  that  they  were  seamed  and  wrinkled  and  calloused 
with  years  of  toil,  and  the  wedding  ring  was  worn  to  a  mere 
thread  of  gold — and  then  he  pressed  his  lips  to  them  and  cried ; 
they  had  encouraged  and  strengthened  him  in  every  trial  of 
life.  Why,  what  a  woman  she  had  been!  What  a  leader  in 
Israel!  Always  with  the  gift  of  prayer  or  service.  They  had 
stood  at  many  a  death-bed  together — closed  eyes  of  loved  ones, 


AND    SPEAKER  175 

and  then  sat  down  with  the  Bible  between  them  to  read  the 
promise.     Now  she  was  about  to  cross  the  dark  river  alone. 

C.  And  it  was  strange  and  sad  to  the  yellow-haired  grand- 
daughter left  them  to  hear  her  babble  of  walks  in  the  woods, 
of  gathering  May  flowers  and  strolling  with  John,  of  petty 
household  cares  that  she  had  always  put  down  with  strong, 
resolute  hand,  of  wedding  feasts  and  death  bed  triumphs;  and 
when  at  midnight  she  heard  the  Bridegroom's  voice,  and  the 
old  man,  bending  over  her,  cried  pitifully,  and  the  grand- 
daughter kissed  her  pale  brow,  there  was  a  solemn  joy  in  her 
voice  as  she  spoke  the  names  of  her  children,  one  by  one,  as  if 
she  saw  them  with  immortal  eyes,  and  with  one  glad  smile  put 
on  immortality. 

7.  They  led  the  old  man  sobbing  away,  and  when  he  saw 
her  again  the  glad  morning  sun  was  shining,  the  air  was 
jubilant  with  the  song  of  birds,  and  she  lay  asleep  on  the 
couch  under  the  north  window  where  he  had  seen  her  so  often 
lie  down  to  rest  while  waiting  for  the  Sabbath  bell.  And  she 
wrore  the  same  black  silk,  and  the  string  of  gold  beads  about 
her  thin  neck  and  the  folds  of  white  tulle.  Only  now  the 
brooch  with  his  miniature  was  wanting,  and  in  its  place  was  a 
white  rose  and  a  spray  of  cedar — she  had  loved  cedar — she  had 
loved  to  sing  over  her  work : 

"Oh,  may  I  in  His  courts  be  seen, 
Like  a  young  cedar,  fresh  and  green. " 

8.  But  the  strange  transformations  that  were  there !  The 
wrinkles  were  gone.  The  traces  of  age  and  pain  and  weari- 
ness were  smoothed  out ;  the  face  had  grown  strangely  young, 
and  a  placid  smile  was  on  the  pale  lips.  The  old  man  was  awed 
by  this  likeness  to  the  bride  of  his  youth.  He  kissed  the  un- 
responsive lips,  and  then  said  softly: 

9.  "You  have  found  heaven  first,  Janet,  but  you'll  come 
for  me  soon.  It's  our  first  parting  in  more  than  seventy  years, 
but  it  won't  be  for  long!" 

10.  And  it  was  not.  The  winter  snow  has  not  yet  fallen, 
and  there  is  another  grave,  and  today  would  have  been  their 
diamond  wedding !  We  had  planned  much  for  it,  and  I  wonder 
— I  wonder — but  no !  Where  they  are  there  is  neither  mar- 
riage nor  giving  in  marriage. 


176  brown's  standard  elocution 

For  other  examples   of  Slow   Movement,   see  "Hamlet's 
Soliloquy"  and  the  fourth  stanza  of  "The  Bells. " 


RAPID  MOVEMENT. 


Rapid  Movement  is  used  in  the  expression  of  lively,  gay 
and  joyous  thought  and  exciting  emotions  emanating  from 
alarm,  joy,  mirth,  or  fear. 

Piano  Music. 

This  piece  is  adapted  for  concert  recitation.  If  well  ren- 
dered by  a  dozen  students,  with  appropriate  gesture,  the  effect 
will  be  very  amusing. 

First  a  soft  and  gentle  tinkle, 
Gentle  as  the  rain-drop's  sprinkle, 

Then  a  stop, 

Fingers  drop ; 
Now  begins  a  merry  trill, 
Like  a  cricket  in  a  mill ; 
Now  a  short,  uneasy  motion, 
Like  a  ripple  on  the  ocean, 
See  the  fingers  dance  about, 
Hear  the  notes  come  tripping  out ; 
How  they  mingle  in  the  tingle 
Of  the  everlasting  jingle, 
Like  to  hailstones  on  a  shingle, 
Or  the  dingdong,  dangle-dingle. 
Of  a  sheep-bell !    Double,  single, 
Now  they  come  in  wilder  gushes, 
Up  and  down  the  player  rushes, 
Quick  as  squirrels,  sweet  as  thrushes. 
Now  the  keys  begin  to  clatter 
Like  the  music  of  a  platter 
When  the  maid  is  stirring  batter. 
O'er  the  music  comes  a  change  ; 
Every  tone  is  wild  and  strange ; 


AND    SPEAKER  177 

Listen  to  the  lofty  tumbling, 

Hear  the  mumbling,  fumbling,  jumbling, 

Like  the  rumbling  and  the  grumbling 

Of  the  thunder  from  its  slumbering 

Just  awaking.     Now  it's  taking 

To  the  quaking,  like  a  fever-and-ague  shaking; 

1  leads  are  aching,  something's  breaking. 

Goodness  gracious  !    Ain't  it  wondrous, 

Rolling  round,  above  and  under  us, 

Like  old  Vulcan's  stroke  so  thunderous? 

Now  'tis  louder,  but  the  powder 

Will  be  all  exploded  soon; 

For  the  only  way  to  do, 

When  the  music's  nearly  through, 

Is  to  muster  all  your  muscle  for  a  bang, 

Striking  twenty  notes  together  with  a  clang ; 

Hit  the  treble  with  a  twrang, 

Give  the  base  an  awful  whang, 

And  close  the  whole  performance 

With  a  slam — bang — w^hang! 

MELODY. 

Melody  (Gr.  szuect  song)  is  a  succession  of  pleasing  tones 
having  but  a  limited  compass  above  or  below  the  initial  note, 
with  prevailing  pitch  above  the  natural. 

i.  Melody  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  elements  the 
speaker  may  employ  in  attracting  and  retaining  the  attention 
of  an  audience. 

2.  The  element  is  employed  in  those  rhythmical  compo- 
sitions, whether  prose  or  poetry,  expressing  pathos,  tranquil 
pleasure  and  peaceful  repose. 

3.  To  cultivate  melodious  tones,  practice  frequently  upon 
such  words  as  calm,  name,  mine,  thine,  wailing,  gone,  moaning, 
mound,  home,  throne,  wandering,  etc.,  with  effusive  utterance, 
pure  tone,  subdued  force,  median  stress,  slightly  elevated 
pitch,  and  long  quantity,  imparting  to  your  utterance  a  rich 
musical  intonation.     Let  the  tones  be  sweet,  clear,  and  musical. 


178  brown's  standard  elocution 

Those  Evening  Bells. 

thomas  moore. 

Excellent  for  the  cultivation  of  clear,  sweet,  mellow  and 
musical  tones.  Let  the  utterance  be  mainly  effusive,  the  tone 
pure,  the  force  moderate,  the  prevailing  stress  median  and  the 
movement  moderate.     Avoid  affectation. 

i.     Those  evening  bells,  those  evening  bells! 
How  many  a  tale  their  music  tells 
Of  youth  and  home  and  that  sweet  time 
When  last  I  heard  their  soothing  chime ! 

2.  Those  joyous  hours  are  passed  away; 
And  many  a  heart  that  then  was  gay 
Within  the  tomb  now  darkly  dwells, 
And  hears  no  more  those  evening  bells. 

3.  And  so  'twill  be  when  I  am  gone : 
That  tuneful  peal  will  still  ring  on ; 
While  other  bards  shall  walk  these  dells, 
And  sing  your  praise,  sweet  evening  bells. 


When  the  Cows  Come  Home. 

Apply  the  same  elements  as  above  to  this  selection.     Give 
it  frequent  practice,  and  your  tones  will  be  much  improved. 

1.  When  klingle,  klangle,  klingle, 

Far  down  the  dusty  dingle, 
The  cows  are  coming  home; 

Now  sweet  and  clear,  now  faint  and  low, 

The  airy  tinklings  come  and  go, 

Like  chimings  from  the  far-off  tower. 

Or  patterings  of  an  April  shower 

That  make  the  daisies  grow; 
Ko-ling,  ko-lang,  kolinglelingle, 
Far  down  the  darkening  dingle, 
The  cows  come  slowly  home. 


AXD   SPEAKER  179 

2.  And  old-time  friends,  and  twilight  plays, 
And  starry  nights  and  sunny  days, 
Come  trooping  up  the  misty  ways 

When  the  cows  come  home. 

3.  Through  violet  air  we  see  the  town, 
And  the  summer  sun  a-sliding  down, 
And  the  maple  in  the  hazel  glade 
Throws  down  the  path  a  longer  shade, 

And  the  hills  are  growing  brown ; 
To-ring,  to-rang,  toringleringle, 
By  threes  and  fours  and  single 
The  cows  come  slowly  home. 

4.  The  same  sweet  sound  of  worldless  psalm, 
The  same  sweet  June  day  rest  and  calm, 
The  same  sweet  smell  of  buds  and  balm, 

When  the  cows  come  home. 

MISCELLANEOUS  VOCAL   EXERCISES. 

The  following  exercises  are  designed  as  a  review  of  pre- 
ceding principles.     They  should  receive  much  attention. 

Pronounce  w7ith  exaggerated  precision  the  following  words : 

Peremptory,  comparable,  despicable,  obligatory,  admiralty, 

intricacy,   allegorist,  conscientiousness,  lugubriously,   consecu- 

tiveness,  i'rrecognizable,  tergiversation,  irrefragable,  hospitable, 

remediable,  objurgate. 

SOUND    WORDS. 

1.  Many  words  are  derived  from  peculiar  sounds,  associ- 
ative impressions  and  phases  of  nature  whose  correct  pronun- 
ciation often  gives  them  a  deeper  significance  than  their 
printed  form  afifords. 

2.  Such  words  furnish  excellent  examples  for  drill  in  im- 
itative modulation,  expressive  speech,  and  play  upon  words 
in  connecting  sound  with  sense. 

3.  Pronounce  the  following  words  in  the  most  expressive 


180 


BROWN  S    STANDARD    ELOCUTION 


manner  possible,  so  that  every  element,  facial  expression,  and 
attitude  shall  be  an  echo  to  the  sound : 


gay 

clear 

whizz 

dance 

fierce 

breathe 

dark 

hark 

swing 

scream 

quick 

whisper 

hate 

sweet 

crash 

laugh 

rouse 

rumble 

roll 

gush 

roar 

grind 

freeze 

staggering 

bold 

deep 

howl 

clang 

loathe 

shivering 

wild 

cold 

hiss 

dash 

shriek 

clatter 

run 

reel 

drear 

jump 

flash 

staggering 

stop 

giib 

thrust 

splash 

thrill 

wrangle 

old 

long 

cool 

young 

timid 

thunder 

PERSONATION. 

In  expressing  the  following  sentiments,  emotions  and  pas- 
sions, the  student  will  place,  "He  is,"  or  "Is  he"  before  the 
word  "superannuated/*  as  he  may  wish  to  declare  or  ask  the 
question;  as,  "He  is  superannuated,"  or  "Is  he  superannu- 
ated?" 

Before  attempting  to  express  the  thought  the  student  must, 
by  an  intense  mental  effort,  conceive  and  intensely  feel  what 
he  is  about  to  utter. 


pity 

disgust 

triumph 

amazement 

grief 

pathos 

contempt 

intoxication 

scorn 

ridicule 

.remorse 

hatred,  rage 

repose 

terror 

submission 

exultation,  joy 

perplexity 

weariness 

affectation 

humor,  laughter 

Medley  Drill. 

The  following  quotations  from  many  pieces  afford  an  ad- 
mirable medley  for  Vocal  and  Gesture  concert  drill.  The 
gestures  are  indicated  by  italicized  words. 


:er  181 

i.  Hear  me  for  my  cause;  and  be  silent  that  you  may  hear. 
Believe  me  for  mine  honor;  and  have  respect  to  mine  honor, 
that  you  may  believe.  Censure  me  in  your  wisdom,  and  awake 
your"  .  that  you  may  the  better  judge.     If  there  be  any 

in  this  assembly — any  dear  friend  of  Caesar's— to  him  1  bay, 
that  Brutus's  love  to  Caesar  was  not  less  than  his. 

2.  Then  he  buttoned  his  coat  straight  up  to  his  chin 
And  staidly,  solemnly,  waded  in; 

And  his  broad  brimmed  hat  he  pulled  down  tight, 
Over  his  forehead  so  cold  and  white. 

3.  And  see  !  she  stirs! 

She  starts — she  moves — she  seemes  to  feel 
The  thrill  of  life  along  her  keel, 
And  spurning  with  her  foot  the  ground, 
With  one  exulting,  joyous  bound 
She  leaps  into  the  ocean's  arms. 

4.  Let  us  extend  our  ideas  over  the  vast  field  in  which  we 
are  called  to  act.  Let  our  object  be  our  country,  our  whole 
country,  and  nothing  but  our  country. 

5.  Go?  ring  the  bells  and  fire  the  guns, 

And  fling  the  starry  banner  out! 
Shout  Freedom  till  your  lisping  ones 
Give  back  their  cradle  shout! 

6.  Rouse  ye,  Romans !  rouse  ye,  Slaves  ! 

Have  ye  brave  sons?     Look  in  the  next  fierce  brawl 
To  see  them  die.     Have  ye  fair  daughters?  _  Look 
To  see  them  live,  torn  front  your  arms,  disda: 
Dishonored:  and  if  ye' dare  call  for  justice, 
Be  answered  by  the  lash. 

7.  She  leaned  far  out  on  the  window-sill, 
And  shook  it  forth  with  a  royal  will. 

"Shoot  if  you  must  this  old  gray  head, 
But  spare  your  country's  flag"  she  said. 


182  brown's  standard  elocution 

8.  Three  million  of  people,  armed  in  the  holy  cause  of 
liberty,  and  in  such  a  country  as  this  which  we  possess,  are  in- 
vincible by  any  force  which  our  enemy  can  send  against  us. 

9.  He  sets,  and  his  last  beams 
Fall  on  a  slave;  not  such  as,  swept  along 
By  the  full  tide  of  power,  the  conqueror  led 
To  crimson  glory  and  undying  fame; 

But — base — ignoble  slaves. 

10.  Then  straightway  plunging  with  all  his  might, 
Away  to  the  left — his  friend  to  the  right, 
Apart  they  went  from  this  world  of  sin, 

But  at  last  together  they  entered  in. 

11.  Blaze  with  your  serried  columns  ! 

I  will  not  bend  the  knee; 
The  shackles  ne'er  again  shall  bind 
The  arm  which  now  is  free. 

\2.     How  the  gay  sledges,  like  meteors,  flash  by, 
Bright  for  a  moment,  then  lost  to  the  eye; 
Ringing, 

Swinging, 

Dashing  they  go, 
Over  the  crust  of  the  beautiful  snow. 

13.  "To  all  the  truth  we  tell— we  tell," 

Shouted  in  ecstasies  a  bell ; 
"Come,  all  ye  weary  wanderers,  see! 
Our  Lord  has  made  salvation  free." 

14.  And  as  he  spoke  he  raised  the  child, 
To  dash  it  'mid  the  breakers  wild. 

15.  You  all  do  know  this  mantle; 

Look !  in  this  place  ran  Cassius'  dagger  through, 
See  what  a  rent  the  envious  Casca  made; 
Through  this  the  well-beloved  Brutus  stabbed, 
And  as  he  plucked  his  cursed  steel  away 
Mark  how  the  blood  of  Csesar  follozved  it! 


AND   SPEAKER  183 

16.  But  Douglas  round  him  drew  his  cloak, 
Folded  his  arms,  and  thus  he  spoke: — 

"My  manors,  halls  and  bowers  shall  still 
Be  open  at  my  sovereign's  will, 
To  each  one  whom  he  lists,  howe'er 
Unmeet  to  be  the  owner's  peer; 
My  castles  are  my  king's  alone, 
From  turret  to  foundation  stone, — 
The  hand  of  Douglas  is  his  own." 

17.  And  lo !  from  the  assembled  crowd 
There  rose  a  shout,  prolonged  and  loud, 
That  to  the  ocean  seemed  to  say, 

"Take  her,  O  bridegroom  old  and  gray, 
Take  her  to  thy  protecting  arms 
With  all  her  youth  and  all  her  charms." 

18.  That  very  night  the  Romans  landed  on  our  coast.  I  saw 
the  breast  that  had  nourished  me  trampled  by  the  hoof  of  the 
war-horse,  the  bleeding  body  of  my  father  flung  amid  the  blaz- 
ing rafters  of  our  dwelling. 

ig.     And,  rising  on  his  theme's  broad  wing, 
And  grasping  in  his  nervous  hand 
The  imaginary  battle  brand, 
In  face  of  death  he  dared  to  fling 
Defiance  to  a  tyrant  king! 

20.     Flashed  all  their  sabres  bare, 
Flashed  as  they  turned  in  air, 
Sab'ring  the  gunners  there, 
Charging  our  army,  while 
All  the  world  wondered: 
Plunged  in  the  battery  smoke. 
Right  through  the  line  they  broke ; 

Cossack  and  Russian 
Recced  from  the  sabre  stroke, 
Shattered  and  sundered, 


ORIGINAL  DISCOURSE. 


r.  Thus  far  the  student  has  been  instructed  only  in  the 
manner  of  expressing  the  thoughts  of  others,  While  the  ability 
to  comprehend  instantly  and  to  render  effectively  an  author's 
thought's  as  outlined  upon  the  printed  page,  is  an  accomplish- 
ment of  great  value  to  all,  such  an  attainment  is  not  sufficient 
for  the  broad  and  general  culture  required  by  our  times  and 
institutions. 

2  The  responsibilities  thrust  upon  us  by  the  republican 
form  of  government  under  which  we  live,  perpetuated  in  its 
purity  and  efficiency  by  the  logic  of  a  Choate,  the  wisdom  of  a 
Webster,  and  the  eloquence  of  a  Clay,  demand  attainments  of 
a  higher  order  than  mere  skill  in  the  pathetic,  forcible,  or 
eloquent  repetition  of  some  popular  composition. 

3.  The  citizen  who  would  form  at  least  a  unit  in  the  Re- 
public must  be  competent  to  wield  the  pen,  and  when  called 
upon,  be  prepared  to  address  his  countrymen  intelligently  upon 
the  questions  of  the  day.  His  duty  to  himself  and  country  de- 
mand that  whether  he  write  or  speak,  his  performance  should 
be  creditable  and  effective. 

4.  A  ready,  vigorous  pen  and  speech,  like  reading  and 
declamation,  come  from  instruction,  practice  and  criticism. 

EXTEMPORANEOUS  SPEECH. 

I.  The  greatest  excellence  to  which  the  student,  ambitious 
of  oratorical  fame,  may  aspire,  is  comprised  in  the  ability  to 
spreak  fluently,  logically,  and  effectively,  upon  any  subject,  at 
any  time,  without  previous  preparation. 

184 


i>   SPEAKER  185 

2.  This  accomplishment  may  be  termed  "thinking  on  one's 
feet."  It  is  not  the  result  of  any  spontaneous  development.  It 
comes  from  study,  practice!  —work. 

3.  The  power  to  charm  the  heart,  and  steal  away  the 
senses,  to  divert  the  mind  from  its  own  devisings,  and  hold  an 
audience  in  breathless  spell,  as  the  orator  paints  the  rosy  tints 
of  heavenly  longings,  or  leads  the  imagination  down  through 
the  labyrinths  of  wonderland,  or  depicts  with  lightning  tongue 
and  thunder  tones,  the  horrors  of  the  doomed,  comes  not  by 
nature,  but  by  work, — work, — work. 

4.  Whether  this  so-called  gift  be  assisted  by  the  early 
efforts  of  a  Demosthenes  declaiming  over  the  sea-beat  cliffs  of 
Attica,  or  the  harangues  of  a  youthful  Clay  before  a  group  of 
oxen,  perfection  in  delivery  is  attained  only  by  frequent  and 
long-continued  practice,  based  upon  accurate  observation  and 
zealous  study. 

THE  TWO  FORMS  OF  EXTEMPORANEOUS  SPEECH. 

I.      CONVERSATION. 

2.       PUBLIC  SPEAKING. 

1.  Conversation  is  the  general  and  familiar  interchange  of 
sentiments. 

2.  Xo  form  of  social  intercourse  furnishes  so  much  human- 
izing enjoyment  as  -pleasing  and  entertaining  conversation. 
Notwithstanding  the  pleasure  it  affords,  few  people,  even  among 
the  educated  classes,  are  capable  of  entertaining  a  company  by 
continuous,  intelligent  discourse. 

3.  The  student  is  here  reminded  that  unconnected  remarks, 
followed  by  ambiguous  or  meaningless  monosyllabic  rejoinders, 
interspersed  with  nauseating  repetition  of  such  expletives  as 
"Yes,  indeed,''  "You  don't  say  so/'  "You  bet,"  etc.,  do  not  con- 
stitute elevating  discourse. 

4.  Conversation  is  an  art,  and  as  such  it  is  capable  of  cul- 


186  brown's  standard  elocution 

tivation  to  approximate  perfection.  Success  in  the  higher  forms 
of  speech  depends  upon  the  conversational  skill  of  the  aspirant 
for  oratorical  honors. 

GENERAL  RULES  FOR  CONVERSATION. 

1.  Breathe  without  gasping  or  attracting  attention. 

2.  Articulate  distinctly,  but  do  not  impress  your  hearers 
with  the  idea  that  you  are  going  through  an  exercise  in  vocal 
gymnastics. 

3.  Be  natural;  remember  it  is  yourself  you  are  imperson- 
ating, and  you  will  be  judged  accordingly. 

4.  In  general,  use  a  full,  pure  tone,  moderate  force,  radical 
stress,  middle  pitch,  and  moderate  movement.  In  those  parts 
of  your  conversation  requiring  peculiar  description  and  person- 
ation, use  the  appropriate  elements. 

5.  Enter  into  the  spirit  of  the  subject  with  all  your  mind. 
Cultivate  the  habit  of  listening  to  others.  This  is  at  least  polite. 
Attention  to  what  others  say  is  the  relay  from  which  you  are 
enabled  to  continue  your  part  of  the  conversation  intelligibly 
and  agreeably  to  the  other  members  of  your  company. 

6.  Avoid  pedantry,  affectation,  and  all  mannerisms  calcu- 
lated to  detract  from  the  general  topic  of  conversation. 

7.  Conceive,  summon,  and  express  your  best  thoughts. 

8.  Employ  the  simplest,  purest,  and  most  expressive  langu- 
age at  your  command. 

9.  Avoid  unpleasant  personalities,  particularly  with  refer- 
ence to  those  who  are  absent. 

10.  Avoid  topics  of  little  general  interest  to  your  listeners. 

11.  However  familiar  to  the  company  the  condition  of  the 
weather  and  streets  may  be,  their  prolonged  discussion  is  not 
sufficiently  important  to  justify  more  than  a  passing  remark. 

12.  Indulge  sparingly  in  raillery  and  cutting  repartee.  A 
merciless  wit  is  never  esteemed  above  a  treacherous  weapon. 


AND  SPEAKER  187 

GENERAL  RULES  FOR  PUBLIC  SPEAKING. 

1.  Public  extemporaneous  speaking  is  the  delivery  of  sen- 
timent without  previous  written  preparation. 

2.  The  speaker  employs  the  same  elements  as  in  conversa- 
tion, btit  upon  an  enlarged  scale.  To  these  he  may,  as  occasion 
requires,  add  depth  and  fullness  to  his  quality,  producing  the 
grand  tones  of  the  Orotund;  he  may  increase  his  fofce,  raise 
his  pitch,  and  indulge  in  a  greater  variety  of  stress,  movement, 
and  pauses  than  in  ordinary  conversation.  In  addition  to  these 
departures  he  may  energize  and  embellish  his  delivery  by 
gesture  and  facial  expression ;  and,  generally,  he  may  play  upon 
the  accidental  elements  in  arousing  the  emotions  of  an  audience 
more  than  would  be  proper  in  the  most  animated  conversation. 

3.  Of  all  professions  recognized  by  civilized  man,  probably 
none  requires  in  its  perfection  so  many  and  varied  accomplish- 
ments as  that  of  oratory.  The  public  lecturer  who  leads  the 
van  in  the  march  of  science  for  the  improvement  of  society;  the 
statesman,  who  guards  the  nation's  rights  and  shapes  his 
country's  destiny;  the  man  of  God,  who  seeks  to  purify  the 
human  heart  and  save  a  fallen  race — all  must  wield  the  won- 
drous power  of  speech. 

4  How  far  the  orators  of  the  past  have  possessed  this 
comprehensive  art  of  arts  is  largely  answered  in  the  social, 
governmental,  and  religious  freedom  of  modern  times. 

GENERAL  REQUISITES. 

I      The  orator  should  have  a  liberal  education. 

2.  He  should  be  actuated  by  the  noblest  impulses. 

3.  He  should  be  endowed  with  the  highest  attributes  of 
humanity. 

4.  Every  physical  organ  should  be  subordinate  to  the  will. 

5.  He  should  possess  the  most  extended  information  upon 


188  brown's  standard  elocution 

all  subjects.     To  this  end,  he  should  have  frequent  practice  in 
reading,  conversation,  speaking  and  writing, 

6.     The  summation  of  all  these  qualifications,  Cicero  tells 
us,  marks  the  perfect  man. 

SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  EXTEMPORANEOUS  SPEAKING. 

1.  Have  something  to  say  worth  hearing. 

2.  Know    more   of   your    subject   than    do    any   of   your 
auditors. 

3.  Be  wide  awake  and  thoroughly  in  earnest. 

4.  Believe  and  feel  intensely  all  you  say. 

5.  Merge  yourself  into  the  thoughts  you  are  uttering. 

6.  Look  into  the  eyes  of  your  hearers,  not  over  their  heads. 

7.  Cultivate  facility  and  elegance  of  expression  by  using 
good  language  at  all  times. 

8.  Endeavor  to  hold  your  hearers  that  they  may  not  wander 
from  the  subject. 

9.  Be  yourself ;  you  cannot  personate  another  with  your 
ideas. 

10.  Never  lose  control  of  your  thoughts,  your  breath,  your 
speech,  or  your  temper. 

11.  Avoid  all  forms  of  slang;  no  speaker  ever  exhausted  the 
English  language. 

12.  Have  a  complete  mastery  of  all  the  elements  of  elocu- 
tion— thus  your  body  and  limbs  are  made  subjective  to  the 
mental  powers. 

13.  Think  only  of  zchat  you  are  going  to  say;  your  gram- 
mar, rhetoric  and  elocution  will  suggest  the  manner, 

14.  If  you  have  five  or  ten  minutes  for  preparation,  think 
of  the  proposition  only. 

15.  Command  a  faultless  articulation,  an  accurate  pronun- 
ciation, and  an  absolute  control  of  the  essential  elements  of 
vocal  expression. 


AN]  ER  1&9 

1 6.  Carefully  study  the  speeches  of  eminent  orators  known 
to  be  extemporaneous,  consider  the  time,  place  and  circum- 
stance of  their  delivery. 

17.  Study  the  models  furnished  by  Demosthenes,  Cicero, 
Fox.  Sheridan,  Burke,  Webster  and  Clay,  and  modern  orators 
of  recognized  ability. 

18.  Maintain  a  constant  reserve;  the  orator  must  appear 
greater  than  his  theme  or  his  effort. 

19.  Hold  yourself  flexibly  erect  with  an  active  chest.  The 
weight  should  be  supported  mainly  on  the  balls  of  the  feet, 
not  the  heels. 

20.  Keep  the  voice  and  speech  organs  moist,  not  by  drink, 
but  by  chewing  a  bit  of  paper  just  before  using  the  voice. 

21.  Avoid  great  force  in  the  beginning  by  studied  distinct- 
ness and  deliberate  movement.  Your  audience  must  be  led  by 
measured  tones  of  persuasion  gradually  up  to  the  more  in- 
tensified forms  of  expression. 

22.  In  passing  from  one  sentiment  or  emotion  to  another, 
strive  to  feel  the  emotion  before  attempting  its  utterance  ;  words 
without  feeling  awake  no  responsive  chord  among  your  hearers. 

23.  Commit  and  frequently  recite  aloud  a  few  excellent  pass- 
ages abounding  in  decided  sentiment,  absorbing  emotion  and 
vehement  passion.  The  possession  of  the  words  give  the  mind 
opportunity  to  dwell  upon  the  thoughts,  and  thus  their  frequent 
conception  and  utterance  trains  the  nerves,  muscles  and  vocal 
organs  to  command  the  required  expression  at  will. 

24.  Stop  the  moment  you  are  done. 

SPEAKING  FROM  NOTES. 

I.  When  the  speaker  has  sufficient  time  to  collect  and 
arrange  his  thoughts,  he  should  endeavor  to  think  of  all  he 
wishes  to  say  upon  the  subject,  and  write  the  heads  of  his 
thoughts  as  they  occur,  and  afterward  arrange  them  in  the  most 
appropriate  order. 


190  brown's  standard  elocution 

2.  In  general,  the  most  pleasing  and  entertaining  matter 
should  appear  first.  The  auditors  are  never  so  critical  as  when 
the  speaker  steps  upon  the  platform.  An  unfavorable  impres- 
sion once  made  is  too  difficult  to  overcome  to  justify  the  speak- 
er's giving  it  an  occasion. 

3.  The  closing  thoughts  should  possess  merit  and  original- 
ity, and  should  be  spoken  with  such  sincerity,  vigor  and  elo- 
quence that  an  audience  shall  respect  at  least  the  advocate,  if 
not  the  sentiment  he  utters. 

4.  Do  not  be  tedious.  Do  not  labor  to  exhaust  your  theme. 
When  you  can  no  longer  talk  without  stopping  to  think  what 
next  to  say,  you  are  done,  and  should  stop  at  once. 


Method  of  Criticism. 


The  following  plan  of  estimating  the  merits  of  a  speaker's 
performance,  introduced  into  a  number  of  literary  societies  by 
the  author,  is  recommended.  It  will  prove  valuable  to  critics 
of  literary  societies.  The  table  should  be  prepared  on  printed 
sheets  and  the  name  of  the  performer  written  in  the  blank,  with 
the  proper  answer  placed  after  each  question.  This  sheet  so 
prepared  by  the  critic,  and  given  to  the  performer,  would  afford 
the  latter  much  greater  benefit  than  is  conferred  by  the  usual 
imperfect  systems  of  criticisms. 


AND   SPEAKER  191 

Critic's  Report  on 

delivered  by  M 

in  the Hall  on  the  evening  of 

19....  Grade 

Critic. 

Xote. — An  affirmative  answer  to  the  following  (20)  ques- 
tions, indicated  by  the  number  5,  denotes  the  standard  of  ex- 
cellence. Approximating  degrees  of  this  standard  are  indicated 
by  the  numbers  4,  3,  2,  and  1,  in  the  order  named. 

I.     EXTRAXCE. 

GRADE. 

Is  the  entrance  easy,  graceful,  self-possessed? 

II.    ATTITUDES. 
Are  the  attitudes  natural,  flexible,  graceful? 

III.    ACTIOX. 

1.  Do  the  motions  of  the  head,  trunk  and  limbs 

harmonize  with  the  changes  of  thought,  sen- 
timent, emotion  and  passion? 

2.  Do  the  eyes  and  general  facial  expression  con- 

firm the  speaker's  statements  ? 

3.  Do  the  gestures  made  for  emphasis  render  the 

speaker's  assertions  more  forcible? 

4.  Do  the  gestures  of  illustration  aid  in  giving  a 

clearer  view  of  the  speaker's  theme? 

5.  Are  the  gestures  graceful,  varied,  timely,  de- 

cisive, significant  ? 

IV.    ENUNCIATION. 

1.  Are  the  sounds  freely,  fully,  correctly,  timely 

and  appropriately  uttered  ? 

2.  Is    respiration   performed    without    interfering 

with  the  speaker's  enunciation  ? 

3.  Are  the  speaker's  tones  formed  without  unusual 

effort? ,. 

4.  Are    the    tones    free    from    local    or    personal 

peculiarities  ?    


192  brown's  standard  elocution 

V.     ARTICULATION. 

1.  Are  the  syllables  distinctly  and  correctly  artic- 

ulated ? 

2.  Does  each  receive  its  proper  force  and  quantity  ? 

VI.     PRONUNCIATION. 

Is  each  word  pronounced  according  to  prevailing 
usage,  as  represented  in  the  standard  dic- 
tionaries ? 

VII.    VOCAL  EXPRESSION. 

i.  Do  the  tones  harmonize  in  quality,  force, 
stress,  pitch,  movement  and  quantity  with  the 
general  sentiment  ? 

2.  Does  the  speaker's  management  of  slides,  waves, 
emphasis,  slur,  cadence  and  pauses  indicate  a 
correct  conception  of  his  composition? 

VIII.     GENERAL  DELIVERY. 

i.  Is  the  speaker's  delivery  free  from  the  styles 
known  as  affected,  conceited,  effeminate,  pe- 
dantic, pompous,  stagy,  over-vehement?.  .  .  . 

2.  In  direct  discourses  does  the  speaker  look  into 

the  eyes  of  his  audience? 

3.  In  personation  and  apostrophe  does  the  speaker 

ignore  his  audience  ? 

4.  Does    the    speaker   hold   the    attention    of    his 

audience  ?   

Grade  on  a  basis  of  100, 


MISCELLANEOUS  SELECTIONS. 


An  American  Exile. 

isaac  hixton  brown. 

i.     In  Norfolk  Bay,  long  years  ago,  where  waved 
The  nation's  flag  from  mizzen  gaff 
Of  frigate,  sloop,  and  other  warlike  craft, 
A  group  of  naval  officers,  assembled 
On  the  flag-ship's  quarter-deck,  discussed 
With  earnestness  the  act  by  which  the  State 
Of  South  Carolina  annulled 
The  tariff  laws  of  Congress. 
The  President's  prompt  act, 
Despatching  Scott  to  Charleston,  ordering 
The  execution  of  the  laws  by  force, 
Had  thrilled  the  nerves  of  those  who  bore 
Their  country's  arms. 

2.  The  naval  service  boasted  many  men 

Who  traced  through  veins  as  chivalrous  as  their  sire's 

The  blood  of  Sumter,  Pickens,  Hayne, 

And  other  revolutionary  patriots ; 

And,  conscious  of  a  lineage  illustrious 

From  those  who  gave  the  grand  Republic  birth, 

Their  minds  were  often  filled  with  polities 

Of  State ;  and  thus  the  acts  of  courts 

And  legislatures  oft  became  their  theme 

In  time  of  peace  as  much  as  warlike  deeds 

Of  Neptune. 

3.  One  of  these,  in  this  debate, 

A  handsome,  sun-bronzed  officer  of  most 
Commanding  mien,  became  conspicuous 

193 


194  brown's  standard  elocution 

In  warm  approval  of  his  State's  rash  act 

And  censure  strong  of  President 

And  Congress.     While  his  flashing  eye  betrayed 

The  fierce  emotions  of  his  soul,  his  voice 

Rang  fearful  maledictions :  "Curse  the  country 

Whose  flag  from  yonder  mizzen  floats ;  the  men 

Be  cursed,  who  in  the  name  of  government 

Ignore  the  rights  my  native  State  has  held  supreme.,, 

4.  Then  drawing  forth  his  rapier 

As  if  in  frenzied  rage :  "My  sword's  my  own, 

My  heart  is  loyal  to  my  native  State ; 

And  here  I  swear,  this  blade  shall  ne'er  be  drawn 

But  in  defense  of  rights  this  tyrant  thing 

Called  government  usurps,  and  those  its  threats 

Would  terrify.     Its  flag  be  trailed  in  dust; 

The  fate  of  Carthage  be  its  cursed  doom! 

The  memory  of  its  present  acts,  with  those 

Who  give  them  shape,  go  down  in  blood  and  shame !" 

5.  Such  direful  imprecations  shocked  the  ears 

Of  those  who  heard ;  and,  ere  the  speechless  group 
Recovered  from  their  blank  amaze,  a  young 
Lieutenant  felled  the  speaker  senseless  to 
The  deck;  then  quick  before  the  officer 
Commanding,  preferred  the  charge  of  treason. 

6.  Court-martial  trials  are  speedy  in  results, 
The  sentence,  novel  in  its  terms,  was  heard 
With  unfeigned  haughtiness  and  scorn  by  him 
Whom  it  deprived  of  country : 

"The  prisoner,  hence,  for  life,  shall  be  consigned 
To  vessels  cruising  in  a  foreign  sea ; 
No  tongue  to  him  shall  speak  his  country's  name, 
Nor  talk  to  him  of  aught  save  daily  wants ; 
And  ever  to  his  sight  that  country's  flag 
Shall  be  a  token  that  its  power  lives 
To  carry  out  this  sentence." 


AND  SPEAKER  195 

In  far-off  seas,  away  from  kindred  hearts 

And  native  home,  the  years  passed  slowly  on ; 

But  pride  and  stubborn  will  did  not  desert 

This  strange  misguided  man;  his  fate  he  seemed 

To  cherish  for  the  cause  he  still  believed 

Would  triumph  in  the  end. 

Yet  to  and  fro  his  narrow  bounds  he  paced, 

Alone  amid  a  frigate's  crew.     No  cheering  word 

His  yearning  heart  in  time  could  e'er  expect 

From  stricken  mother,  weeping  wife,  and  babes 

By  him  made  worse  than  orphans,  who  might  blush 

To  call  him  father.     Still,  above,  around, 

In  sportive  play,  the  flag  he  madly  cursed,  as  star 

By  star  was  added  to  its  field  of  blue, 

In  gorgeous  folds  waved  kindly  o'er  his  head, 

As  if  forgiving  his  ingratitude. 

And  now,  as  other  years  rolled  sadly  by, 

And  he  was  passed  from  ship  to  ship,  as  each 

In  turn  went  home,  the  lines  of  grief  and  frosts 

Of  age  bore  silent  evidence  of  slow  decay. 

In  time  his  face  was  marked  with  pensive  cast, 

A  harbinger  of  sad,  repentant  thought. 

A  sailor,  unperceived,  took  note  of  him, 

And  oft  observed  him  watch  the  waving  flag 

With  strange  emotion.     And  once  his  lips 

Were  seen  to  move :  "Thou  ever-present  curse, 

Reminding  me  of  what  I  am,  of  what 

IVe  lost,  thou  Nemesis  of  nature's  wrongs! 

For  that  I've  sinned  against  my  birth,  my  soul's 

Remorse  affirms.     How  long  e'er  nature's  laws, 

More  kind  than  human  heart,  will  free  my  eyes 

From  thee,  thou  vengeful  witness  of  my  shame? 

I'd  tear  thee  from  thy  staff, — but  when  I  think 

Of  all  the  tears  thou'st  witnessed  in  these  eyes, 

At  first  my  curses,  then  my  prayers  to  God, 

Of  secret  thoughts  conceived  within  thy  sight, 

Thou  seem'st  so  much  a  friend,  I  would  not  blot 

From  out  thy  field  a  single  star — and  yet — and  yet — 

O  soul,  when  will  thy  mad  resentment  cease'" 
******** 


196  brown's  standard  elocution 

9.     Full  thirty  years  had  passed  since  sound 
Of  friendly  voice  had  filled  his  ear,  and  now 
He  paced  another  deck  than  one  designed 
For  heavy  armament, — a  merchant  craft, 
Commissioned  while  the  nation's  ships  of  war 
Were  called  for  duty  home  to  try  the  cause 
For  which  this  poor,  deluded  exile  gave 
His  manhood  and  his  life. 

10.  Near  set  of  sun 

The  cry  of  "sail"  was  heard,  and  then, 

Against  his  will,  they  hurried  him  below. 

The  startling  call  to  quarters  reached  his  ear ; 

And  e'er  the  roll  of  drum  and  boatswain's  whistle  died 

away 
There  came  a  distant  "boom"  that  roused  a  hope 
He  yearned  to  realize.     A  moment  more, 
A  deaf 'ning  sound  that  shook  the  very  keel 
Awoke  his  heart  with  joy.     He  knew  and  hailed 
The  truth.     The  land, — his  land  was  now  at  war. 
The  foe — his  name,  it  mattered  not  to  him — 
Had  struck  the  challenge  blow  and  filled  his  soul 
With  fire. 

11.  O  love  of  Country!     Thou  art  lasting  as 
The  faith  of  childhood.     Thou  art  stronger  than 
The  love  of  life, — the  fear  of  death ! 

This  exiled  penitent,  this  prodigal 
Without  a  home,  would  prove  himself  a  man! 
He  cried  for  help  to  free  him  from  his  bonds : 
"Ahoy  there !     Men  on  deck !     For  love  of  God 
Let  me  not  perish  in  this  cell.     Unbar  the  door, 
Take  off  these  chains,  and  arm  me  for  the  fight ! 
O  give  me  air  and  light  beneath  the  flag ; 
My  blood  will  wash  away  my  curse!"  but  all 
Was  vain. 

12.  A  tearing  shot,  that  ploughed  through  side 
And  prison  bulkhead  walls,  made  clear 

A  passage  wide  enough  through  which 
He  sought  his  wild  desire. 


AM)   SPEAKER  197 

But  e'er  he  reached  the  deck,  the  foe  had  lashed 
His  ship  beside,  and  countless  fierce  wild  men 
Were  leaping  down  among  the  feeble  crew, 
Who  battled  hard,  but  vain,  against  such  odds. 

13.     He  saw  the  flag  the  enemy  displayed, 
•     A  flag  unknown,  unseen  by  him  before, 

Though  strangely  like  the  one  he  cursed, — now  loved 
So  much — would  die  in  its  defense. 
He  wrenched  a  cutlass  from  a  dying  hand. 
And  hewed  his  way  among  the  privateers. 
Where'er  he  struck,  the  way  was  cleared  of  men 
Like  wheat  before  the  blade.     His  strange  demean 
And  antique  garb  amazed  the  foe,  until 
It  seemed  he'd  drive  the  boarders  to  their  ships. 
At  last,  his  wounds  o'ercame  his  madd'ning  strength, 
And  sinking  to  his  knee,  was  soon  disarmed, 
But  spared  the  murd'rous  stroke  by  one  who  knew 
His  name  and  story  from  a  child. 
His  glazing  eye  turned  wistful  toward  the  flag, 
Now  drooping  low,  as  if  to  mourn  for  him: — 
"My  country !  thou  art  now  avenged !  my  life— 
My  wasted  life, — I  give  to  thee — to  thee." 


Ambition  of  a  Statesman, 
henry  clay. 

1.  I  have  been  accused  of  ambition  in  presenting  this 
measure — ambition,  inordinate  ambition.  If  I  had  thought  of 
myself  only,  I  should  never  have  brought  it  forward.  I  know* 
well  the  perils  to  which  I  expose  myself;  the  risk  of  alienating 
faithful  and  valued  friends,  with  but  little  prospect  of  making 
new  ones,  if  any  new  ones  could  compensate  for  the  loss  of 
those  we  have  long  tried  and  loved ;  and  the  honest  misconcep- 
tion both  of  friends  and  foes. 

2.  Ambition?  If  I  had  listened  to  its  soft  and  seducing 
whispers;  if  I  had  yielded  myself  to  the  dictates  of  a  cold,  cal- 
culating and  prudential  policy,  I  would  have  stood  still  and  un- 


198  brown's  standard  elocution 

moved.  I  might  even  have  silently  gazed  on  the  raging  storm, 
enjoyed  its  loudest  thunders,  and  left  those  who  are  charged 
with  the  care  of  the  vessel  of  state  to  conduct  it  as  they  could. 

3.  I  have  been  heretofore,  often  unjustly,  accused  of  am- 
bition. Low,  groveling  souls,  who  are  utterly  incapable  of 
elevating  themselves  to  the  higher  and  nobler  duties  of  pure 
patriotism — beings  who,  forever  keeping  their  own  selfish  ends 
in  view,  decide  all  public  measures  by  their  presumed  influence 
on  their  aggrandizement — judge  me  by  the  venal  rule  which 
they  prescribe  to  themselves.  I  have  given  to  the  winds  those 
false  accusations,  as  I  consign  that  which  now  impeaches  my 
motives. 

4.  I  have  no  desire  for  office,  not  even  the  highest.  The 
most  exalted  is  a  prison,  in  which  the  incarcerated  incumbent 
daily  receives  his  cold,  heartless  visitants,  marks  his  weary 
hours,  and  is  cut  off  from  the  practical  enjoyment  of  all  the 
blessings  of  genuine  freedom.  I  am  no  candidate  for  any  office 
in  the  gift  of  the  people  of  these  States,  united  or  separated; 
I  never  wish,  never  expect  to  be. 

5.  Pass  this  bill,  tranquilize  the  country,  restore  con- 
fidence and  affection  in  the  Union,  and  I  am  willing  to  go  home 
to  Ashland,  and  renounce  public  service  forever.  I  should 
there  find,  in  its  groves,  under  its  shades,  on  its  lawns,  'midst 
my  flocks  and  herds,  in  the  bosom  of  my  family,  sincerity  and 
truth,  attachment  and  fidelity  and  gratitude,  which  I  have  not 
always  found  in  the  walks  of  public  life. 

6.  Yes,  I  have  ambition ;  but  it  is  the  ambition  of  being  the 
humble  instrument,  in  the  hands  of  Providence,  to  reconcile  a 
divided  people ;  once  more  to  revive  concord  and  harmony  in 
a  distracted  land — the  pleasing  ambition  of  contemplating  the 
glorious  spectacle  of  a  free,  united,  prosperous  and  fraternal 
people. 


Stand  by  the  Flag, 
joseph  holt. 


1.  Let  us  twine  each  thread  of  the  glorious  tissue  of  our 
country's  flag  about  our  heart-strings,  and,  looking  upon  our 
homes  and  catching  the  spirit  that  breathes  upon  us  from  the 
battle-fields  of  our  fathers,  let  us  resolve  that,  come  weal  or 


AND    SPEAKER  199 

woe,  we  will  in  life  and  in  death,  now  and  forever,  stand  by 
the  Stars  and  Stripes.  They  have  floated  over  our  cradles ;  let 
it  be  our  prayer  and  our  struggle  that  they  shall  float  over  our 
graves.  They  have  been  unfurled  from  the  snows  of  Canada 
to  the  plains  of  New  Orleans,  to  the  halls  of  the  Montezumas, 
and  amid  the  solitude  of  every  sea,  and  everywhere,  as  the 
luminous  symbol  of  resistless  and  beneficient  power,  they  have 
led  the  brave  and  the  free  to  victory  and  to  glory. 

2.  It  has  been  my  fortune  to  look  upon  this  flag  in  foreign 
lands,  and  amid  the  gloom  of  an  Oriental  despotism,  and  right 
well  do  I  know,  by  contrast,  how  bright  are  its  stars  and  how 
sublime  its  inspirations!  If  this  banner,  the  emblem  for  us  of 
all  that  is  grand  in  human  history,  and  of  all  that  is  transport- 
ing in  human  hope,  is  to  be  sacrificed  on  the  altars  of  a  satanic 
ambition,  and  thus  disappear  forever  amid  the  night  and 
tempest  of  revolution,  then  will  I  feel  (and  who  shall  estimate 
the  desolation  of  that  feeling?)  that  the  sun  has  indeed  been 
stricken  from  the  sky  of  our  lives,  and  that  henceforth  we  shall 
be  wanderers  and  outcasts,  with  naught  but  the  bread  of  sorrow 
and  of  penury  for  our  lips,  and  with  hands  ever  outstretched 
with  feebleness  and  supplication,  on  which,  in  any  hour,  a 
military  tyrant  may  rivet  the  fetters  of  a  despairing  bondage. 
May  God  in  His  infinite  mercy  save  you  and  me,  and  the  land 
we  so  much  love,  from  the  doom  of  such  a  degradation. 

3.  No  contest  so  momentous  as  this  has  arisen  in  human 
history,  for,  amid  all  the  conflicts  of  men  and  of  nations,  the 
life  of  no  such  government  as  ours  has  ever  been  at  stake. 
Our  fathers  won  our  independence  by  the  blood  and  sacrifice 
of  a  seven  years'  war,  and  we  have  maintained  it  against  the 
assaults  of  the  greatest  power  upon  the  earth ;  and  the  question 
now  is,  whether  we  are  to  perish  by  our  own  hands,  and  have 
the  epitaph  of  suicide  written  upon  our  tomb.  The  ordeal 
through  which  we  are  passing  must  involve  immense  suffering 
and  losses  for  us  all,  but  the  expenditure  of  not  merely  hun- 
dreds of  millions,  but  of  billions,  will  be  well  made,  if  the  result 
shall  be  the  preservation  of  our  institutions. 

4.  Could  my  voice  reach  every  dwelling  in  Kentucky,  I 
would  implore  its  inmates — if  they  would  not  have  the  rivers 
of  their  prosperity  shrink  away,  as  do  unfed  streams  beneath 
the  summer  heats — to  rouse  themselves  from  their  lethargy, 


200  brown's  standard  elocution 

and  fly  to  the  rescue  of  their  country  before  it  is  everlastingly 
too  late.  Man  should  appeal  to  man,  and  neighborhood  to 
neighborhood,  until  the  electric  fires  of  patriotism  shall  flash 
from  heart  to  heart  in  one  unbroken  current  throughout  the 
land. 

5.  It  is  a  time  in  which  the  workshop,  the  office,  the  count- 
ing-house and  the  field  may  well  be  abandoned  for  the  solemn 
duty  that  is  upon  us,  for  all  these  toils  will  but  bring  treasure, 
not  for  ourselves,  but  for  the  spoiler,  if  this  revolution  is  not 
arrested.  We  are  all,  with  our  every  earthly  interest,  em- 
barked in  mid-ocean  on  the  same  common  deck.  The  howl  of 
the  storm  is  in  our  ears,  and  "the  lightning's  red  glare  is  paint- 
ing hell  on  the  sky,"  and  while  the  noble  ship  pitches  and  rolls 
under  the  lashings  of  the  waves,  the  cry  is  heard  that  she  has 
sprung  a-leak  at  many  points,  that  the  rushing  waters  are 
mounting  rapidly  in  the  hold.  The  man  who,  at  such  an  hour, 
will  not  work  at  the  pumps  is  either  a  maniac  or  a  monster. 


"Rock  of  Ages." 
Parts  in  italics  are  to  be  sung. 

1.  "Rock  of  ages  cleft  for  me," 

Thoughtlessly  the  maiden  sung ; 
Fell  the  words  unconsciously 

From  her  girlish,  gleeful  tongue; 
Sang  as  little  children  sing; 

Sang  as  sing  the  birds  in  June ; 
Fell  the  words  like  light  leaves  down 

On  the  current  of  the  tune — 
"Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee." 

2.  "Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee" — 

Felt  her  soul  no  need  to  hide. 
Sweet  the  song  as  song  could  be, 

And  she  had  no  thought  beside  ; 
All  the  words  unheedingly 

Fell  from  lips  untouched  by  care, 


AND   SPEAKER  201 


Dreaming  not  that  they  might  be 

On  some  other  lips  a  prayer ; 
"Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee!' 


'Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me" — 

'Twas  a  woman  sung  them  now, 
Pleadingly  and  prayerfully; 

Every  word  her  heart  did  know. 
Rose  the  song  as  storm-tossed  bird 

Beats  with  weary  wing  the  air, 
Every  note  with  sorrow  stirred, 

Every  syllable  a  prayer : 
(Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  vie, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee!" 

(Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me" — 

Lips  grown  aged  sung  the  hymn, 
Trustingly  and  tenderly, 

Voice  grown  weak  and  eyes  grown  dim- 
'Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee," 

Trembling  though  the  voice  and  low, 
Ran  the  sweet  strain  peacefully, 

Like  a  river  in  its  flow ; 
Sang  as  only  they  can  sing 

Who  life's  thorny  path  have  prest; 
Sang  as  only  they  can  sing 

Who  behold  the  promised  rest : — 
"Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee." 

"Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me" — 

Sung  above  a  coffin-lid ; 
Underneath,  all  restfully, 

All  life's  joys  and  sorrows  hid; 
Nevermore,  O  storm-tossed  soul ! 

Nevermore  from  wind  or  tide, 
Nevermore  from  billow's  roll 

Wilt  thou  need  thyself  to  hide. 


202  brown's  standard  elocution 

Could  the  sightless,  sunken  eyes, 

Closed  beneath  the  soft  gray  hair, 
Could  the  mute  and  stiffened  lips 
Move  again  in  pleading  prayer, 
Still,  aye,  still,  the  words  would  be, 
"Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee!' 


Over  the  Hill  From  the  Poor  House. 

will  carleton. 

i.     I,  who  was  always  counted,  they  say, 
Rather  a  bad  stick  any  way, 
Splintered  all  over  with  dodges  and  tricks, 
Known  as  the  "worst  of  the  Deacon's  six;" 
I,  the  truant,  saucy  and  bold, 
The  one  black  sheep  in  my  father's  fold, 
"Once  on  a  time,"  as  the  stories  say, 
Went  over  the  hill  on  a  winter's  day — 
Over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house. 

2.  Tom  could  save  what  twenty  could  earn ; 

But  givin'  was  somethin'  he  ne'er  would  learn ; 
Isaac  could  half  o'  the  Scriptur'  speak — 
Committed  a  hundred  verses  a  week; 
Never  forgot,  an'  never  slipped ; 
But  "Honor  thy  father  and  mother"  he  skipped; 
So  over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house! 

3.  As  for  Susan,  her  heart  was  kind 
An'  good — what  there  was  of  it,  mind; 
Nothin'  too  big,  and  nothin'  too  nice, 
Nothin'  she  wouldn't  sacrifice 

For  one  she  loved ;  an'  that  'ere  one 
Was  herself,  when  all  was  said  an'  done ; 
An'  Charley  an'  Becca  meant  well,  no  doubt, 
But  any  one  could  pull  'em  about. 


AND   SPEAKER  203 

4.  An'  all  o'  our  folks  ranked  well,  you  see, 
Save  one  poor  fellow,  and  that  was  me; 
An'  when,  one  dark  aiv  rainy  night 

A  neighbor's  horse  went  out  o'  sight, 
They  hitched  on  me,  as  the  guilty  chap 
That  carried  one  end  o'  the  halter-strap. 
An'  I  think,  myself,  that  view  of  the  case 
Wasn't  altogether  out  o'  place; 
My  mother  denied  it,  as  mothers  do, 
But  I  am  inclined  to  believe  'twas  true. 

5.  Though  for  me  one  thing  might  be  said — 
That  I,  as  well  as  the  horse,  was  led; 
And  the  worst  of  whiskey  spurred  me  on, 

Or  else  the  deed  would  have  never  been  done. 

But  the  keenest  grief  I  ever  felt 

Was  when  my  mother  beside  me  knelt, 

An'  cried,  an'  prayed,  till  I  melted  down, 

As  I  wouldn't  for  half  the  horses  in  town. 

I  kissed  her  fondly,  then  an'  there, 

And  swore  henceforth  to  be  honest  and  square. 

6.  I  served  my  sentence — a  bitter  pill 
Some  fellows  should  take  who  never  will ; 
And  then  I  decided  to  go  "out  West," 
Concludin'  'twould  suit  my  health  the  best ; 
Where,  how  I  prospered  I  never  would  tell, 
But  Fortune  seemed  to  like  me  well; 

An'  somehow  every  vein  I  struck 
Was  always  bubbling  over  with  luck. 
An'  better  than  that  I  was  steady  an'  true, 
An'  put  my  good  resolutions  through. 
But  I  wrote  to  a  trusty  old  neighbor  an'  said, 
"You  tell  'em,  old  fellow,  that  I  am  dead, 
An'  died  a  Christian ;  'twill  please  'em  more, 
Than  if  I  had  lived  the  same  as  before." 

7.  But  when  this  neighbor  he  wrote  to  me, 
"Your  mother's  in  the  poor-house,"  says  he, 

I  had  a  resurrection  straightway 
An'  started  for  her  that  very  day. 


204  brown's  standard  elocution 

And  when  I  arrived  where  I  was  grown, 

I  took  good  care  that  I  shouldn't  be  known ; 

But  I  bought  the  old  cottage,  through  and  through, 

Of  some  one  Charley  had  sold  it  to ; 

And  held  back  neither  work  nor  gold 

To  fix  it  up  as  it  was  of  old. 

The  same  big  fire-place,  wide  and  high, 

Flung  up  its  cinders  toward  the  sky ; 

The  old  clock  ticked  on  the  corner  shelf — 

I  wound  it  an'  set  it  again  myself ; 

An'  if  everything  wasn't  just  the  same, 

Neither  I  nor  money  was  to  blame ; 

Then — over  the  hill  to  the  poor-house! 

8.  One  blowing  blusterin'  winter's  day, 
With  a  team  and  cutter  I  started  away; 
My  fiery  nags  was  as  black  as  coal 

(They  some'at  resembled  the  horse  I  stole)  ; 
I  hitched,  an'  entered  the  poor-house  door — 
A  poor  old  woman  was  scrubbin'  the  floor ; 
She  rose  to  her  feet  in  great  surprise, 
And  looked,  quite  startled,  into  my  eyes; 
I  saw  the  whole  of  her  trouble's  trace 
In  the  lines  that  marred  her  dear  old  face ; 
"Mother!"  I  shouted,  "your  sorrows  is  done! 
You're  adopted  along  o'  your  horse-thief  son, 

Come  over  the  hill  from  the  poor-house!" 

9.  She  didn't  faint ;  she  knelt  by  my  side, 
An'  thanked  the  Lord,  till  I  fairly  cried. 
An'  maybe  our  ride  wasn't  pleasant  and  gay, 
An'  maybe  she  wasn't  wrapped  up  that  day ; 
An'  maybe  our  cottage  wasn't  warm  an'  bright, 
An'  maybe  it  wasn't  a  pleasant  sight, 

To  see  her  a-gettin'  the  evenin's  tea, 
An'  frequently  stoppin'  an'  kissin'  me ; 
An'  maybe  we  didn't  live  happy  for  years, 
In  spite  of  my  brothers'  and  sisters'  sneers, 
Who  often  said,  as  I  have  heard, 
That  they  wouldn't  own  a  prison-bird ; 


AND   SPEAKER  205 

(Though  they're  gettin'  over  that,  I  guess, 

For  all  of  'em  owe  me  more  or  less)  ; 

But  I've  learned  one  thing,  an'  it  cheers  a  man 

In  always  a-doin'  the  best  he  can, 

That  whether  on  the  big  book,  a  blot 

Gets  over  a  fellow's  name  or  not, 

Whenever  he  does  a  deed  that's  white, 

It's  credited  to  him  fair  and  right. 

An'  when  you  hear  the  great  bugle's  notes, 

An'  the  Lord  divides  his  sheep  and  goats ; 

However  they  may  settle  my  case, 

Wherever  they  may  fix  my  place, 

My  good  old  Christian  mother,  you'll  see, 

Will  be  sure  to  stand  right  up  for  me, 

With  over  the  hill  from  the  poor-house! 


Rum's  Devastation  and  Destiny. 

william  sullivan. 

A  prophecy  supposed  to  have  been  delivered  A.  D.  1300 
upon  the  discovery  of  distillation. 

1.  In  your  researches  after  that  which  you  should,  at  once, 
have  known  to  be  impossible,  by  the  laws  of  nature,  you  have 
opened  a  fountain  of  misery  which  shall  flow  for  ages.  You 
have  not  contented  yourself  with  pressing  out  the  juices  of  the 
fruit  bestowed  upon  you  and  converting  these  into  strong  drink 
which  you  need  not — but  you  have  taken  this  strong  drink  and 
the  harvest,  which  was  given  to  you  for  food,  and  have  drawn 
from  these  a  liquid  which  is  not  food  and  which  will  not 
nourish  nor  sustain  your  earthly  frame. 

2.  This  liquid  shall  be  a  curse  upon  you  and  your  descend- 
ants. It  shall  be  known  wherever  the  arts  of  civilization  are 
known.  You  shall  call  it  the  elixir  of  life.  You  shall  believe 
it  to  be  nutritious  to  the  body  and  gladdening  to  the  soul.  The 
love  of  it  shall  grow  with  the  use  of  it.  It  shall  soothe  the 
solitary  hour  and  cheer  the  festive  board.  It  shall  charm  away 
your  griefs,  and  be  the  cause  of  your  rejoicings.     It  shall  be 


206  brown's  standard  elocution 

the  inducement  to  communion  and  the  bond  of  friendship.  It 
shall  be  prized  alike  by  the  high  and  the  low.  It  shall  be  the 
joy  of  princes  as  well  as  the  meanest  of  mortals.  It  shall  be 
the  stimulant  to  laborious  toil,  and  the  reward  for  labor  done. 
It  shall  be  bought  and  sold  and  make  the  dealer  therein  rich. 
It  shall  yield  abundant  revenues  to  sovereignty.  Hospitality 
shall  be  dishonored  in  not  offering  it  to  the  guest,  and  the  guest 
shall  be  disgraced  in  not  receiving  it  at  the  hand  of  his  host. 

3.  BUT — it  shall  visit  your  limbs  with  palsy;  it  shall  ex- 
tinguish the  pride  of  man;  it  shall  make  the  husband  hateful 
to  the  wife,  and  the  wife  loathsome  to  the  husband;  it  shall 
annihilate  the  love  of  offspring;  it  shall  make  members  of 
society  a  shame  and  a  reproach  to  each  other  and  to  all  among 
whom  they  dwell.  It  shall  steal  from  the  virtuous  and  the 
honorable  their  good  name;  and  shall  make  the  strong  and  the 
vigorous  to  totter  along  the  streets  of  cities. 

4.  It  shall  pervert  the  law  of  habit,  designed  to  strengthen 
you  in  the  path  of  duty,  and  bind  you  in  its  iron  chain.  It  shall 
disgrace  the  judge  upon  the  bench,  the  minister  in  the  sacred 
desk,  and  the  senator  in  his  exalted  seat.  It  shall  make  your 
food  tasteless,  your  mouth  to  burn  as  with  a  fever,  and  your 
stomach  to  tremble  as  with  disease.  It  shall  cause  the  besotted 
mother  to  overlay  her  newborn,  unconscious  that  it  dies  be- 
neath the  pressure  of  her  weight ;  the  natural  cravings  of  the 
infant  shall  make  it  strive  to  awaken  her  who  has  passed,  un- 
heeded, to  her  last  long  sleep. 

5.  The  son  shall  hide  his  face  that  he  may  not  behold  his 
father's  depravity,  and  the  father  shall  see  the  object  of  his 
fondest  hopes  turn  to  a  foul  and  bloated  carcass,  that  hurries  to 
the  grave.  It  shall  turn  the  children  of  men  into  raving  maniacs  ; 
and  the  broken  ties  of  blood  and  affection  shall  find  no  relief 
but  in  the  friendly  coming  of  Death.  As  the  seed  which  man 
commits  to  the  earth  comes  forth  in  that  which  he  converts  into 
spirit,  so  shall  this  product  of  his  own  invention  be  as  seed  in 
his  own  heart,  to  bring  forth  violence,  rapine  and  murder. 

6.  It  shall  cause  man  to  shut  up  his  fellow-man  in  the 
solitude  of  the  grated  cell.  The  prisoner  shall  turn  pale  and 
tremble  in  his  loneliness,  at  the  presence  of  his  own  thoughts; 
he  shall  come  forth  to  die,  in  cold  blood,  by  the  hand  of  his 
fellow,  with  the  spectacle  of  religious  homage  on  a  scaffold, 


AND   SPEAKER  207 

and  amid  the  gaze  of  curious  thousands.  Poverty  shall  be 
made  squalid  and  odious,  even  so  that  Charity  shall  turn  away 
her  face  in  disgust.  It  shall  attract  the  pestilence  that  walks, 
even  at  noonday,  in  darkness,  tc  the  very  vitals  of  the  drunk- 
ard, as  carrion  invites  the  far-sighted  bird  of  prey. 

7.  The  consumer  of  spirit  shall  be  found  dead  in  the  high- 
way, with  the  exhausted  vessel  by  his  side.  Yea,  the  drunk- 
ard shall  kindle  a  fire  in  his  own  bosom  which  shall  not  depart 
from  him  till  he  is  turned  to  ashes.  The  dropsical  drunkard 
shall  die  in  his  delirium,  and  the  fluid  which  has  gathered  in 
his  brain  shall  smell  like  spirit  and  like  spirit  shall  burn.  A 
feeble  frame,  an  imbecile  mind,  torturing  pain  and  incurable 
madness  shall  be  of  the  inheritance  which  drunkards  bequeath, 
to  run  with  their  blood  to  innocent  descendants. 

8.  The  wise  men,  who  assembled  in  the  halls  of  legislation, 
shall  be  blind  to  this  ruin,  desolation  and  misery.  Nay,  they 
shall  license  the  sale  of  this  poison,  and  shall  require  of  dig- 
nified magistrates  to  certify  how  much  thereof  shall  be  sold 
for  the  "Public  Good." 

9.  This  minister  of  woe  and  wretchedness  shall  roam  over 
the  earth  at  pleasure.  It  shall  be  found  in  every  country  of  the 
Christian ;  it  shall  go  into  every  city,  into  every  village  and  into 
every  house.  But  is  shall  not  visit  the  country  of  the  heathen, 
nor  spread  woe  and  wretchedness  among  them,  but  by  the 
hands  of  Christians. 

10.  The  light  of  reason  shall  at  length  break  upon  the  be- 
nighted and  afflicted  world.  The  truth  shall  be  told.  It  shall 
be  believed.  The  causes  of  calamity  shall  be  unveiled.  The 
friends  of  the  human  race  shall  speak  and  be  respected.  Ra- 
tional man  shall  be  ashamed  of  his  follies  and  his  crimes,  and 
humbled  to  the  dust  that  he  was  so  long  ignorant  of  their 
origin.  Governments  shall  be  ashamed  that  they  so  long  toler- 
ated and  sustained  the  most  costly  and  cruel  foe  that  man  has 
ever  encountered.  Avarice  itself  shall  be  conscious-stricken 
and  penitent.  It  shall  remain  where  nature  placed  it  for  use; 
and  it  shall  be  odious  in  the  sight  of  Heaven  and  of  Earth  to 
convert  the  fruits  of  the  soil  into  poison. 


208  brown's  standard  elocution 

Legend  of  St.  Christopher, 
miss  MULOCH. 

[Aprobus,  a  Syrian  blacksmith  of  renowned  stature  and 
wonderful  strength,  having  determined  that  he  would  serve 
none  but  the  mightiest  king,  went  seeking  him  throughout  the 
world.  Failing  to  find  whom  he  sought  so  long  as  he  trusted 
to  his  own  guidance,  he  finally  asked  a  thoughtful  hermit  what 
to  do.  The  hermit  directed  him  to  station  himself  on  the  bank 
of  a  dangerous  ford,  where  many  pilgrims  yearly  lost  their 
lives  in  crossing,  and  to  carry  over  all  who  required  his  aid; 
and  thus  humbly  serving  his  fellow-men,  he  might  serve  the 
greatest  King,  and  hope  to  see  him. 

Ere  long,  Christ  the  Lord,  who  holds  the  seas  in  the  hollow 
of  his  hand,  came  to  the  fording  place  in  the  guise  of  a  little 
boy,  and  asked  to  be  carried  over.] 

i.  "carry  me  across/' 

The  Syrian  heard,  rose  up,  and  braced 
His  huge  limbs  to  the  accustomed  toil : 
"My  child,  see  how  the  waters  boil! 

The  night-black  heavens  look  angry-faced; 
But  life  is  little  loss. 

2.  I'll  carry  thee  with  joyy 
If  needs  be,  safe  as  nestling  dove; 

For  o'er  this  stream  I  pilgrims  bring, 
In  service  to  one  Christ,  a  King 
Whom  I  have  never  seen,  yet  love!' 

"I  thank  thee,"  said  the  boy. 

3.  Cheerful  Aprobus  took 
The  burden  on  his  shoulders  great, 

And  stepped  into  the  waves  once  more — 
When,  lo !  they,  leaping,  rise  and  roar ; 
And  'neath  the  little  child's  light  weight 
The  tottering  giant  shook. 


AND    SPEAKER  209 

4.  "Who  art  thouf"  cried  he,  wild — ■ 
Struggling  in  the  middle  of  the  ford, — 

"Boy  as  thou  lookcst,  it  scons  to  me 
The  whole  world's  load  1  bear  in  thee." 
"Yet,  fot  the  sake  of  Christ  thy  Lord, 
Carry  me,"  said  the  child. 

5.  Xo  more  Aprobus  swerved, 
But  gained  the  farther  bank ;  and  then 

A  voice  cried,  "Hence  Christopiioros  be, 
For  carrying,  thou  hast  carried  Me, 
The  King  of  Axgels  and  of  Men, — 

The  Master  thou  hast  served." 

6.  And,  in  the  moonlight  blue, 
The  saint  saw — not  the  wandering  boy, 

But  Him  who  walked  upon  the  sea, 
And  o'er  the  plains  of  Galilee, — 
Till,  filled  with  mystic,  awful  joy, 

His  dear  Lord-Christ  he  knew. 

7.  Oh !  little  is  all  loss, 

And  brief  the  space  'twixt  shore  and  shore, 

If  thou,  Lord  Jesus,  on  us  lay, 

Through  the  deep  waters  of  our  way, 
The  burden  that  Christopiioros  bore, — 
To  carry  thee  across ! 


Lasca. 
f.  desprez. 


I  want  free  life  and  I  want  fresh  air; 

And  I  sigh  for  the  canter  after  the  cattle, 

The  crack  of  the  whips  like  shots  in  battle, 

The  mellay  of  horns  and  hoofs  and  heads 

That  wars  and  wrangles  and  scatters  and  spreads ; 

The  green  beneath  and  the  blue  above. 

And  dash  and  danger,  and  life  and  love. 


210  brown's  standard  elocution 

2.  And  Lasca !  Lasca  used  to  ride 

On  a  mouse-gray  mustang,  close  to  my  side, 
With  blue  serap  and  bright-belled  spur. 
I  laughed  with  joy  when  I  looked  at  her. 
Little  knew  she  of  books  or  creeds ; 
An  Ave  Maria  sufficed  her  needs; 
Little  she  cared,  save  to  be  by  my  side, 
To  ride  with  me,  and  ever  to  ride, 
From  San  Saba's  shore  to  Lavaca's  tide. 
She  was  as  bold  as  the  billows  that  beat, 
She  was  as  wild  as  the  breezes  that  blow ; 
From  her  little  head  to  her  little  feet 
She  was  swayed  in  her  suppleness,  to  and  fro 
By  each  gust  of  passion ;  a  sapling  pine, 
That  glows  on  the  edge  of  a  Kansas  bluff, 
And  wars  with  the  wind  when  the  weather  is  rough, 
Is  like  this  Lasca,  this  love  of  mine. 

3.  She  would  hunger  that  I  might  eat, 

Would  take  the  bitter  and  leave  me  the  sweet ; 
But  once,  when  I  made  her  jealous  for  fun, 
At  something  I'd  whispered,  or  looked,  or  done, 
One  Sunday,  in  San  Antonio, 
To  a  glorious  girl  on  the  Alamo, 
She  drew  from  her  garter  a  dear  little  dagger, 
And — sting  of  a  wasp! — it  made  me  stagger! 
An  inch  to  the  left  or  an  inch  to  the  right, 
And  I  shouldn't  be  maundering  here  to-night ; 
But  slue  sobbed,  and,  sobbing,  so  swiftly  bound 
Her  torn  reboso  about  the  wound 
That  I  quite  forgave  her.     Scratches  don't  count 
In  Texas,  down  by  the  Rio  Grande. 

4.  Her  eye  was  brown — a  deep,  deep  brown  ; 
Her  hair  was  darker  than  her  eye ; 

And  something  in  her  smile  and  frown, 
Curled  crimson  lip,  and  instep  high, 
Showed  that  there  ran  in  each  blue  vein, 
Mixed  with  the  milder  Aztec  strain, 
The  vigorous  vintage  of  old  Spain. 


AND   SPEAKER  211 

The  air  was  heavy,  the  night  was  hot, 
J  sat  by  her  side,  and  forgot — forgot; 
Forgot  the  herd  that  were  taking  their  rest; 
Forgot  that  the  air  was  elose  opprest, 
That  the  Texas  norther  comes  sudden  and  soon ; 
In  the  dead  of  night  or  the  blaze  of  noon. 
That  once  let  the  herd  at  its  breath  take  fright, 
And  nothing  on  earth  can  stop  the  flight ; 
And  woe  to  the  rider,  and  woe  to  the  steed, 
Who  falls  in  front  of  their  mad  stampede ! 
Was  that  thunder?    No,  by  the  Lord! 
I  sprang  to  my  saddle  without  a  word 
One  foot  on  mine,  and  she  clung  behind, 
Away  on  a  hot  chase  down  the  wind ! 
But  never  was  fox-hunt  half  so  hard, 
And  never  wTas  steed  so  little  spared. 
For  we  rode  for  our  lives.     You  shall  hear  how  we  fared 
In  Texas,  down  by  the  Rio  Grande. 

5.  The  mustang  flew,  and  we  urged  him  on ; 
There  is  one  chance  left,  and  you  have  but  one — 
Halt,  jump  to  ground,  and  shoot  your  horse; 
Crouch  under  his  carcass,  and  take  your  chance  ; 
And  if  the  steers,  in  their  frantic  course, 

Don't  batter  you  both  to  pieces  at  once, 
You  may  thank  your  star;  if  not,  good-bye 
To  the  quickening  kiss  and  the  long-drawn  sigh, 
And  the  open  air  and  the  open  sky, 

In  Texas,  down  by  the  Rio  Grande. 

6.  The  cattle  gained  on  us  and  then  I  felt 
For  my  old  six-shooter,  behind  in  my  belt ; 
Down  came  the  mustang,  and  down  came  we, 
Clinging  together,  and — what  was  the  rest? 
A  body  that  spread  itself  on  my  breast, 

Two  arms  that  shielded  my  dizzy  head, 
Two  lips  that  hard  on  my  lips  were  pressed  ; 
Then  came  thunder  in  my  ears 
As  over  us  surged  the  sea  of  steers  ; 
Blows  that  beat  blood  into  my  eyes, 
And  when  I  could  rise 
Lasca  was  dead. 


212  brown's  standard  elocution 

7.     I  dug  out  a  grave  a  few  feet  deep, 

And  there  in  Earth's  arms  I  laid  her  to  sleep ; 

And  where  she  is  lying  no  one  knows, 

And  the  summer  shines  and  the  winter  snows ; 

And  for  many  a  day  the  flowers  have  spread 

A  pall  of  petals  over  her  head; 

And  the  little  gray  hawk  hangs  aloof  in  the  air, 

And  the  sly  coyote  trots  here  and  there, 

And  the  black  snake  glides  and  glitters  and  slides 

Into  the  rift  in  a  cotton-wood  tree; 

And  the  buzzard  sails  on, 

And  comes  and  is  gone, 

Stately  and  still  as  a  ship  at  sea ; 

And  I  wonder  why  I  do  not  care 

For  the  things  that  are  like  the  things  that  were. 

Does  half  my  heart  lie  buried  there 

In  Texas,  down  by  the  Rio  Grande? 


"O,  Bairnies,  Cuddle  Doon." 

The  following  poem,  which  fairly  rivals  the  most  exquisite 
and  tender  of  Burns'  household  lyrics,  was  written  by  a  com- 
mon Scotch  laborer,  some  fifteen  years  ago.  He  was  a  section- 
hand  on  the  North  British  railroad  and  the  poem  was  published 
in  a  local  paper. 

1.  The  bairnies  cuddle  doon  at  nicht 

Wi'  muckle  faucht  an'  din ; 
O,  try  an'  sleep,  ye  waukrife  rogues, 

Your  father's  comin'  in. 
You  never  heed  a  word  I  speak, 

I  try  to  gi'e  a  frown; 
But  aye  I  hap  them  up  an'  say, 
"O,  bairnies,  cuddle  doon !" 

2.  Wee  Jamie  wi'  the  curly  heid, 

He  aye  sleeps  next  the  wa', 
Bangs  up  an'  cries,  "I  want  a  piece ;" 
The  rascal  starts  them  a'. 


AND  SPEAKER  213 


I  riii'  and  fetch  them  pieces,  drinks, 

The  stop  a  wee  the  soun', 
Then  draw  the  blankets  up  an'  cry, 
"Noo,  weanies,  cuddle  doon!'* 

3.  But  ere  five  minutes  gang,  wee  Rab 

Cries  out,  frae  'neath  the  claes, 
"Mither,  mak'  Tarn  gi'e  owre  at  ance, 
He's  kitt  in'  wi'  his  taes." 
The  mischief's  in  that  Tarn  for  tricks, 

He'd  bother  ha'f  the  toon; 
But  aye  I  hap  them  up  an'  say, 
"O,  bairnies,  cuddle  doon !" 

4.  At  length  they  hear  their  father's  fit, 

An'  as  he  steeks  the  door, 
They  turn  their  faces  to  the  wa? 

While  Tarn  pretends  to  snore. 
"Hae  a'  the  weans  been  gude?"  he  asks 

As  he  pits  afif  his  shoon. 
"The  bairnies,  John,  are  in  their  beds, 

An'  lang  since  cuddled  doon." 

5.  And  just  before  we  bed  oorsels, 

We  look  at  oor  wee  lambs ; 
Tarn  has  his  airm  roun'  wee  Rab's  neck, 

And  Rab  his  airm  roun'  Tarn's. 
I  lift  wee  Jamie  up  the  bed, 

An'  as  I  straik  each  croon, 
I  whisper,  till  my  heart  fills  up, 
"O,  bairnies,  cuddle  doon!" 

6.  The  bairnies  cuddle  doon  at  nicht 

Wi'  mirth  that's  dear  to  me  ; 
But  soon  the  big  warl's  cark  and  care 

Will  quaten  doon  their  glee. 
Yet  come  what  may  to  ilka  ane, 

May  He  what  rules  aboon. 
Aye  whisper,  though  their  pows  be  bauld, 
"O,  bairnies,  cuddle  doon!" 


214  brown's  standard  elocution 

Maud  Muller. 

Maud  Muller,  von  summer  afternoon 

Vas  dencling  bar  in  her  fadder's  saloon. 
She  solt  dot  bier,  und  singed  "Shoo  Fly," 

Und  vinked  at  der  men  mit  her  lefd  eye. 
But  ven  she  looked  oud  on  der  shdreed, 

Und  saw  dem  gals  all  dressed  so  shweed, 
Her  song  gifed  out  on  a  ubber  note, 

Cause  she  had  such  a  hoss  in  her  troat ; 
Und  she  vished  she  had  shdamps  to  shpend, 

So  she  might  git  such  a  Grecian  Bend. 
Hans  Brinker  valked  shlowly  down  der  shdreed, 

Shmilin'  at  all  der  gals  he'd  meed ; 
Old  Hans  vas  rich — as  I  been  dold, — 

Had  houses  und  lots,  und  a  barrel  of  gold. 
He  shdopped  py  der  door,  und  pooty  soon 

He  valked  righd  indo  dot  bier  saloon. 
Und  he  vinked  at  Maud,  und  said,  "My  dear, 

Gif  me,  of  you  pblease,  a  glass  of  beer." 
She  vend  to  der  pblace  vere  der  bier  keg  shtood, 

Und  pringed  him  a  glass  dot  vas  fresh  und  goot. 
Dot's  goot/'  says  Hans,  "dot's  a  better  drink 

As  effer  I  had  in  mine  life,  I  dink." 
He  dalked  for  a  vhile,  den  said,  "Goot  day," 

Und  up  der  shdreet  he  dook  his  vay. 
Maud  hofed  a  sigh,  and  said,  "Oh,  how 

Fde  like  to  been  dot  olt  man's  frow, 
Such  shplendid  close  I  den  vood  vear, 

Dot  all  the  gals  around  vood  shdare. 
In  dot  Central  Park  I'd  drive  all  tay, 

Und  efery  evenin'  go  to  der  blay." 
Hans  Brinker,  doo,  felt  almighty  gweer, 

(But  clot  mite  peen  von  trinkin'  bier.) 
Und  he  says  to  himself,  as  he  valked  along, 

Hummin'  der  dune  of  a  olt  lof  song, 
"Dot's  der  finest  gal  I  efer  did  see, 

Und  I  vish  dot  she  my  wife.cood  be," 
But  here  his  solillogwy  came  to  an  end. 

As  he  dinked  of  der  gol'  dot  she  might  shbend ; 


AND   SPEAKER  215 

Und  he  maked  up  his  mind  dot  as  for  him, 

He'd  marry  a  gal  mit  lots  of  "din." 
So  he  vent  righd  off  dot  fery  day, 

Und  married  a  vooman  old  and  gray. 
He  vishes  now,  but  all  in  vain, 

Dot  he  vas  free  to  marry  again ; 
Free  as  he  vos  dot  afdernoon, 

Yen  he  med  Maud  Muller  in  der  bier  saloon. 
Maud  married  a  man  without  some  "soap" — 

He  vas  lazy,  doo — but  she  did  hope 
Dot  he'd  get  bedder  when  shildren  came ; 

But  vhen  dey  had,  he  vas  yoost  der  same. 
Und  ofden  now  dem  dears  vill  come. 

As  she  sits  alone  ven  her  day's  vork's  done, 
Und  dinks  of  der  day  Hans  called  her  "my  dear," 

Und  asked  her  for  a  glass  of  bier; 
Bilt  she  don'd  comblain,  nor  efer  has, 

Und  onloy  says,  "Dot  coodn't  vas." 


A  Railway  Matinee. 

R.  J.  BURDETTE. 


The  last  time  I  ran  home  over  the  Chicago,  Burlington  and 
Quincy  we  had  a  very  small,  but  select  and  entertaining  party 
on  the  train.  It  was  a  warm  day,  and  everybody  was  tired 
with  the  long  ride  and  oppressed  by  the  heat.  The  precise 
woman,  with  her  hat  swathed  in  an  immense  blue  veil,  who 
always  parsed  her  sentences  before  she  uttered  them,  utterly 
worn  out  and  thoroughly  lonesome,  was  glad  to  respond  to  the 
pleasant  nod  of  the  big  rough  man  who  got  on  at  Monmouth, 
and  didn't  know  enough  grammar  to  ask  for  the  mustard,  so 
that  you  could  tell  whether  he  wanted  you  to  pass  it  to  him  or 
pour  it  on  his  hair. 

The  thin,  troubled-looking  man  with  the  sandy  goatee,  who 
stammered  so  dreadfully  that  he  always  forgot  what  he  wanted 
to  say  before  he  got  through  wrestling  with  any  word  with  a 
"W"  in  it,  lit  up  with  a  tremulous,  hesitating  smile,  as  he 
noticed  this  indication  of  sociability,  for  like  most  men  who 


216  brown's  standard  elocution 

find  it  extremely  difficult  to  talk  at  all,  he  wanted  to  talk  all 
the  time. 

And  the  fat  old  gentleman  sitting  opposite  him,  who  was  so 
deaf  that  he  could  not  hear  the  cars  rattle,  and  always  awed 
and  bothered  the  stammerer  into  silence  by  saying  "Hey?"  in 
a  very  imperative  tone,  every  time  he  got  in  the  middle  of  a 
hard  word,  cocked  his  irascible  head  on  one  side  as  he  saw  this 
smile,  and  after  listening  intently  to  dead  silence  for  a  minute, 
suddenly  broke  out  with  such  an  emphatic,  impatient,  "Hey?" 
that  everybody  in  the  car  started  up  and  shouted  nervously 
and  ungrammatically,  "I  didn't  say  nothing!"  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  woman  with  the  blue  veil,  who  said:  "I  said 
nothing." 

The  fat  old  gentleman  was  a  little  annoyed  and  startled  by 
such  a  chorus  of  responses,  and  fixing  his  gaze  still  more  in- 
tently upon  the  thin  man,  said  defiantly: 

"Wha'say?" 

"I-I-I-I    w-w-wuh-wuh-wasn'-wasn' I   wasn'    s-s-sp  — 

speak  — " 

"Hey?"  roared  the  fat  man. 

"He  wa'n't  sayin'  nauthin',"  shouted  the  big  rough  man, 
nodding  friendly  encouragement  to  the  thin  man;  "he  hain't 
opened  his  mouth !" 

"Soap  in  the  South?"  queried  the  fat  old  gentleman,  im- 
patiently.   "Wha'  for?" 

"Mouth,  mouth,"  explained  the  precise  woman,  with  im- 
pressive nicety.  "He  said  'opened  his  mouth.'  The  gentleman 
seated  directly  opposite  you  was — " 

"Offers  to  chew  what?"  cried  the  fat  old  gentleman  in 
amazement. 

"Sir,"  said  the  precise  woman,  "I  made  no  reference  what- 
ever to  chewing.    You  certainly  misunderstood  me." 

The  thin  man  took  courage  from  so  many  reinforcements, 
and  broke  in : 

"I-I-I-I  d-d-d-dud-d-u-d-d-u-d-don't  don't— I  don't  ch-ch- 
ch— " 

"Hey?"  shouted  the  fat  gentleman. 

"He  don't  chaw  nauthin'!"  roared  the  big  rough  man,  in 
a  voice  that  made  the  car  windows  rattle.  "He  wa'n't  a  talkin' 
when  you  shot  off  at  him !'" 


AND   SPEAKER  217 

"Who  got  off?"  exclaimed  the  fat  old  gentlemen.  "Wha'd 
he  get  off  for?" 

"You  don't  appear  to  comprehend  clearly  what  he  stated," 
shrieked  the  precise  woman.    "No  person  has  left  the  train." 

"Then  wha'd  he  say  so  for?"  shouted  the  fat  man. 

"Oh!"  said  the  thin  man,  in  a  surprising  burst  of  fluency; 
"he-he-de-d-d  did-did— " 

"Who  did?"  queried  the  fat  man,  talking  louder  than  any 
one  else. 

"  X  um-num-nimi-num-n-no-nobody.  He — he — d  d-d-d-dud- 
didn't  didn't  s — " 

"Then  wha'  made  you  say  he  did?"  howled  the  deaf  man. 

"You  misunderstand  him,"  interrupted  the  precise  woman. 
"He  was  probably  about  to  remark  that  no  reference  what- 
ever had  been  intentionally  made  to  the  departure  of  any  per- 
son from  the  train,  when  you  interrupted  him  in  the  midst  of 
an  unfinished  sentence,  and  hence  obtained  an  erroneous  im- 
pression of  the  tenor  of  his  remarks.    He  meant  no  offense — " 

"Know  a  fence?"  roared  the  fat  man.  "Of  course  I  know  a 
rence !" 

"He  hain't  got  middlin'  good  hearin,"  yelled  the  big  man, 
as  apologetically  as  a  steam  whistle  could  have  shrieked  it. 
"Y'ears  kind  of  stuffed  up !" 

"Time  to  brush  up?"  cried  the  fat  man.    "Wha'  for?" 

"No,"  shrieked  the  precise  woman ;  "he  remarked  to  the 
other  gentleman  that  your  hearing  appeared  to  be  rather  de- 
fence!" 

"His  father  a  detective?"  hooted  the  fat  gentleman,  in 
amazement. 

"X"-n-n-n-nun-nun-no!"  broke  in  the  thin  man;  "h-h-h-h- 
huh-huh-he-s-s-sa-sa-said  you  w-w-w-wuh  was  a  little  dud-dud 
— was  a  little  deaf?" 

"Said  I  was  a  thief?"  howled  the  fat  man,  a  scarlet  tornado 
of  wrath  ;  "said  I  was  a  thief  !  What'd  d'ye  mean?  Show  him 
to  me!     Who  says  I'm  a  thief?    Who  says  so?" 

"Now,"  shouted  the  big  rough  man,  "nobody  don't  say  ye 
ain't  no  thief.  I  jest  saved  as  how  we  didn't  git  along  very 
well.  Ye  see  he,"  nodding  to  the  thin  man,  "he  can't  talk  very 
well,  an'—" 

"Wh-wh-wh-why  c-c-can't  "I  t-t-t-tut-tut-tut-talk  ?"  broke 


218  brown's  standard  elocution 

in  the  thin  man,  white  with  rage.  "I-I-I-Fd  like  t-t-to  know 
wh-wh-wh-what's  the  reason  I  c-c-can't  tut-tut-talk  as  w-w-w- 
vvell  as  any  bub-bub-body  that's  bub-bub-bub-been  tut-tut  talk- 
ing on  this  car  ever  s-s-s-since  the  tut-tut-tut — " 

"Hey?"  roared  the  fat  man,  in  an  explosion  of  indignant 
suspicion. 

"I  was  sayin',"  howled  the  big  rough  man,  "as  how  he  didn't 
talk  middlin'  well—" 

"Should  say  so,"  growled  the  fat  man,  in  tones  of  intense 
satisfaction. 

"And,"  the  big  rough  man  went  on,  yelling  with  delight  at 
having  made  the  old  party  hear  something,  "and  you  can't  hear 
only  tollable—" 

"Can't  hear?"  the  fat  old  gentleman  broke  out  in  a  resonant 
roar.  "Can't  hear !  Like  to  know  why  I  can't  hear !  Why 
can't  I?  If  I  couldn't  hear  better  than  half  the  people  on  this 
train  I'd  cut  off  my  ears !  Can't  hear !  It's  news  to  me  if  I 
can't.     I'd  like  to  know  who — " 

"Burlington !"  yelled  the  brakeman.  "Chang'  car  f  V 
Keokuk,  Ceed  Rap's  an'  For'  Mad'son!  This  car  f'r  Omaha? 
Twen'  min'ts  f'r  supper!" 

And  but  for  this  timely  interruption,  I  don't  think  our  pleas- 
ant little  party  would  have  got  out  of  that  snarl  this  side  of  San 
Francisco. 


The  Man  Who  Apologized. 

It  was  at  the  corner  of  Woodward  avenue  and  Congress 
street,  and  the  time  was  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon.  A  citizen 
who  stands  solid  at  two  hundred  pounds  was  walking  along 
with  bright  eyes,  and  the  birds  singing  in  his  heart,  when  all 
at  once  he  found  himself  looking  up  at  the  cloudy  heavens, 
and  a  voice  up  the  street  seemed  to  say : — 

"Did  you  see  the  old  duffer  strike  that  icy  spot  and  claw 
for  grass?" 

Then  another  voice  down  the  street  seemed  to  say : — 

"You  bet  I  did !  He's  lyin'  there  yit,  but  he'd  get  right  up 
if  he  knew  how  big  his  foot  looked !" 

The  solid  citizen  did  get  up.  The  first  thing  he  saw  was 
the  beautiful  city  spread  out  before  him.    The  next  thing  was 


AND   SPEAKER  219 

a  slim  man  with  bone-colored  whiskers,  who  was  leaning  against 
a  building  and  laughing  as  if  his  heart  would  break. 

"I  can  knock  your  jaw  off  in  three  minutes!"  exclaimed  the 
citizen,  as  he  fished  for  the  end  of  his  broken  suspender. 

The  slim  man  didn't  deny  it.  He  hadn't  time.  He  had  his 
hands  full  to  attend  to  his  laughing.  The  solid  man  finally 
found  the  suspender,  counted  up  four  missing  buttons  and  his 
vest  split  up  the  back,  and  slowly  went  on,  looking  back  and 
wondering  whether  he  could  be  held  for  damages  to  the  side- 
walk. He  had  been  in  his  office  about  ten  minutes,  and  had 
just  finished  telling  a  clerk  that  an  express  team  knocked  him 
down,  when  in  came  the  slim  man  with  bone-colored  whiskers. 
The  solid  man  recognized  him  and  put  on  a  frown,  but  the 
other  held  out  his  hand  and  said  : — 

"Mister,  I  came  to  beg  your  pardon.  You  fell  on  the  walk 
and  I  laughed  at  you,  but — ha !  ha !  ha  !! — upon  my  soul,  I 
couldn't  help  it.  It  was  the — ha!  ha!  ha!— funniest  sight  I 
ever  saw,  and — oh  !  ho  !  ho  !  ho  !  ha  !  ha ! — I  couldn't  help 
laughing!" 

"I  want  none  o'  your  penitence  and  none  o'  your  company !" 
sharply  replied  the  solid  man,  and  the  other  went  out. 

In  about  an  hour  the  "fallen  man"  had  to  go  over  to  the 
express  office.  The  man  with  the  bone-colored  whiskers  was 
there  with  a  package,  and  he  reached  out  his  hand  and  began  : — 

"Sir,  I  ask  your  forgiveness.  I  know  what  belongs  to  dig- 
nity and  good  manners,  but — but — ha  !  ha  ! — when  I  saw  your 
heels  shoot  out  and  your  shoulders — ha !  ha !  ha ! — double  up, 
I  had  to— ho  !  ha !  ha  !  ha  !  ah-h-h-h  !" 

"I'll  lick  you  if  I  ever  get  a  good  chance!"  remarked  the 
citizen,  but  yet  the  man  sat  down  on  a  box  and  laughed  till 
the  tears  came. 

In  the  afternoon  as  the  citizen  was  about  to  take  a  car  for 
home,  some  one  touched  him  on  the  elbow.  It  was  the  man 
with  the  bone-colored  whiskers.  His  face  had  a  very  serious, 
earnest  look,  and  he  began : — 

"Citizen,  I  am  positively  ashamed  of  myself.  I  am  going 
to  settle  in  Detroit,  and  shall  see  you  often.  I  want  to  ask  your 
forgiveness  for  laughing  at  you  this  morning." 

He  seemed  so  serious  that  the  solid  man  began  to  relax  his 
stern  look,  and  he  was  about  to  extend  his  hand,  when  the 
other  continued : — 


220  brown's  standard  elocution 

"You  see  we  are  all — ha!  ha!  ha!  liable  to  accident.  I, 
myself,  have  often — ha !  ha  !  ha ! — struck  an  icy  spot  and — ho  ! 
ho !  ho  !  ha  !  ha  ! — gone  down  to  grass — ah  !  ha !  ho !  ha !  ho ! 
ha !" 

The  solid  citizen  withdrew  his  hand,  braced  his  feet,  drew 
his  breath  and  struck  to  mash  the  other  fine.  His  foot  slipped, 
and  the  next  he  knew  he  was  plowing  his  nose  into  the  hard 
snow.  When  he  got  up  the  man  with  the  bone-colored  whisk- 
ers was  hanging  to  a  hitching-post,  and  as  black  in  the  face 
as  an  old  hat.  The  citizen  should  have  killed  him,  then  and 
there,  but  he  didn't.  He  made  for  a  car  like  a  bear  going 
over  a  brush  fence,  and  his  efforts^  to  look  innocent  and  un- 
concerned after  he  sat  down,  broke  his  other  suspender  dead 
in  two.  Such  is  life.  No  man  can  tell  what  an  icy  spot  will 
bring  forth. 


Beautiful  Things, 
ellen  p.  allerton. 


1.  Beautiful  faces  are  those  that  wear — 
It  matters  but  little  if  dark  or  fair — 
Whole-souled  honesty  printed  there. 

2.  Beautiful  eyes  are  those  that  show, 

Like  crystal  panes  where  hearth-fires  glow, 
Beautiful  thoughts  that  burn  below. 

3.  Beautiful   lips   are   those   where   words 
Leap  from  the  heart  like  songs  of  birds, 
Yet  whose  utterance  prudence  girds. 

4.  Beautiful  hands  are  those  that  do 
Work  that  is  earnest  and  brave  and  true, 
Moment  by  moment,  the  long  day  through. 

5.  Beautiful  feet  are  those  that  go 
On  kindly  ministries,  to  and  fro — 
Down  lowliejst  ways,  if  God  wills  it  so. 


AND    SPEAKER  221 

6.  Beautiful  shoulders  are  those  that  bear 
Ceaseless  burdens  of  hourly  care 
With  patient  grace  and  daily  prayer. 

7.  Beautiful  lives  are  those  that  bless — 
Silent  rivers  of  happiness, 

Whose  hidden  fountains  but  few  may  guess. 

8.  Beautiful  twilight  at  set  of  sun, 
Beautiful  goal,  with  race  well  won, 
Beautiful  rest,  with  work  well  done. 

9.  Beautiful  graves,  where  grasses  creep, 
Where  brown  leaves  fall,  where  drifts  lie  deep 
Over  worn-out  hands — oh,  beautiful  sleep ! 


Prayer  and  Potatoes. 

rev.  j.  t.  pettee. 

i.     An  old  lady  sat  in  her  old  arm  chair, 

With  wrinkled  visage  and  disheveled  hair, 

And  pale  and  hunger-worn  features ; 
For  days  and  for  weeks  her  only  fare, 
As  she  sat  there  in  her  old  arm-chair, 

Had  been  potatoes. 

2.  But  now  they  were  gone;  of  bad  or  good, 
Xot  one  was  left  for  the  old  lady's  food 

Of  those  potatoes  ; 
And  she  sighed  and  said,  "What  shall  I  do? 
Where  shall  I  send,  and  to  whom  shall  I  go 

For  more  potatoes  ?" 

3.  And  she  thought  of  the  deacon  over  the  way, 
The  deacon  so  ready  to  worship  and  pray, 

Whose  cellar  was  full  of  potatoes, 
And  she  said,  "I  will  send  for  the  deacon  to  come  ; 
He'll  not  mind  much  to  give  me  some 

Of  such  a  store  of  potatoes." 


222  brown's  standard  elocution 

4.  And  the  deacon  came  over  as  fast  as  he  could, 
Thinking  to  do  the  old  lady  some  good, 

But  never  for  once  of  potatoes ; 
He  asked  her  at  once  what  was  her  chief  want, 
And  she,  simple  soul,  expecting  a  grant, 

Immediately  answered,  "Potatoes." 

5.  But  the  deacon's  religion  didn't  lie  that  way; 

He  was  more  accustomed  to  preach  and  to  pray, 
Than  to  give  of  his  hoarded  potatoes ; 

So,  not  hearing  of  course,  what  the  old  lady  said, 

He  rose  to  pray  with  uncovered  head, 
But  she  only  thought  of  potatoes. 

6.  He  prayed  for  patience,  and  wisdom,  and  grace, 
But  when  he  prayed,  "Lord,  give  her  peace/' 

She  audibly  sighed,  "Give  potatoes;" 
And  at  the  end  of  each  prayer  which  he  said, 
He  heard,  or  thought  that  he  heard  in  its  stead, 

That  same  request  for  potatoes. 

7.  The  deacon  was  troubled ;  knew  not  what  to  do ; 
Twas  very  embarrassing  to  have  her  act  so 

About  "those  carnal  potatoes !" 
So,  ending  his  prayer,  he  started  for  home; 
But,  as  the  door  closed  behind  him,  he  heard  a  deep  groan, 

"Oh,  give  to  the  hungry,  potatoes!" 

8.  And  that  groan  followed  him  all  the  way  home ; 
In  the  midst  of  the  night  it  haunted  his  room — 

"O,  give  to  the  hungry,  potatoes!" 
He  could  bear  it  no  longer ;  arose  and  dressed : 
From  his  well-filled  cellar  taking  in  haste 

A  bag  of  his  best  potatoes. 

9.  Again  he  went  to  the  widow's  lone  hut; 
Her  sleepless  eyes  she  had  not  shut; 
But  there  she  sat  in  that  old  arm-chair, 
With  the  same  wan  features,  the  same  sad  air; 
And,  entering  in,  he  poured  on  the  floor 

A  bushel  or  more  from  his  goodly  store, 
Of  choicest  potatoes. 


AND    SFEAKER  223 

10.    The  widow's  heart  leaped  up  for  joy, 
Her  face  was  haggard  and  wan  no  more. 
"Now,"  said  the  deacon,  "shall  we  pray?" 
"Yes,1'  said  the  widow,  "now  you  may." 
And  he  kneeled  him  down  on  the  sanded  floor, 
Where  he  had  poured  his  goodly  store, 
And  such  a  prayer  the  deacon  prayed, 
As  never  before  his  lips  essayed; 
Xo  longer  embarrassed,  but  free  and  full, 
He  poured  out  the  voice  of  a  liberal  soul, 
And  the  widow  responded  aloud  "amen!" 
But  said  no  more  of  potatoes. 

ii.    And  would  you,  who  hear  this  simple  tale, 
Pray  for  the  poor,  and  praying,  "prevail?" 
Then  preface  your  prayers  with  alms  and  good  deeds : 
Search  out  the  poor,  their  wants  and  their  needs : 
Pray  for  peace,  and  grace,  and  spiritual  food, 
For  wisdom  and  guidance — for  all  these  are  good — 
But  don't  forget  the  potatoes. 


The  Soldier  Tramp, 
don  santiago  carlino. 

1.  "Yer  honor,  I  pleads  guilty;  I'm  a  bummer; 

I  don't  deny  the  cop  here,  found  me  drunk ; 
I  don't  deny  that  through  the  whole  long  summer 

The  sun-warmed  earth  has  been  my  only  bunk. 
I  han't  been  able  fur  to  earn  a  livin'  ; 

A  man  with  one  leg  planted  in  the  tomb 
Can't  get  a  job — an'  I've  a  strong  misgivin' 

'Bout  bein'  cooped  up  in  a  Soldiers'  Home. 

2.  "  'Whar  did  I  lose  my  leg?'  at  Spottsylvania — 

Perhaps  you've  read  about  that  bloody  fight — 
But  then  I  guess  the  story  won't  restrain  you 
From  doin'  what  the  law  sets  down  as  right. 


224  brown's  standard  elocution 

I'm  not  a  vag  from  choice,  but  through  misfortune, 
An'  as  for  drink — well,  all  men  have  their  faults, 
An'  judge,  I  guess  I've  had  my  lawful  portion 
O'  rough  experience  in  prison  vaults. 

3.     "I  served  as  private  in  the  Tenth  New  Jersey, 
An'  all  the  boys'll  say  I  done  w'at's  right — 
Thar'  ain't  a  man  can  say  that  Abram  Bursey 

War  ever  found  a-shirkin'  in  a  fight; 
Right  in  the  hell-born  frightful  roar  o'  battle, 

Whar'  shot  and  shell  shrieked  through  the  darksome 
wood, 
Amid  the  blindin'  smoke  and  musket's  rattle 
You'd  always  find  me  doin'  the  best  I  could. 

4.     "We  had  a  brave  ol'  feller  for  a  colonel — 

We  called  him  Sweety,  but  his  name  was  Sweet — 
Why,  judge,  I  swear  it  by  the  Great  Eternal, 
That  brave  ol'  fellow'd  rather  fight  than  eat! 
An'  you  could  alius  bet  your  bottom  dollar 
In  battle  Sweet'd  never  hunt  a  tree — 
He'd  alius  dash  into  the  front  an'  holler : 
'Brace  up,  my  gallant  boys,  an'  foller  me !' 

5.  "Well,  just  afore  the  Spottsylvania  battle 

Ol'  Sweety  cum  to  me  an'  says,  says  he, 
T  tell  you,  Abe,  'taint  many  things'll  rattle 

A  tough  ol'  weather-beaten  chap  like  me; 
But  in  my  soul  I've  got  a  feelin' 

That  I'm  a-goin'  to  get  a  dose  to-day, 
An'  'taint  no  use  for  me  to  be  concealin' 

The  skittish  thoughts  that  in  my  bosom  play. 

6.  "  'Fur  many  years  you've  been  my  neighbor,  Bursey, 

An'  I've  alius  found  you  squar'  an'  true — 
Back  in  our  little  town  in  old  New  Jersey 
No  one  has  got  a  better  name  than  you. 
And  now  I  want  your  promise,  squar'ly  given 

That  if  our  cause  to-day  demands  my  life, 
An'  you  yourself  are  left  among  the  livin' 

You'll  take  me  back  an'  lay  me  by  my  wife.' 


AND   SPEAKER  225 

7.  "Well,  judge,  that  day,  amidst  the  most  infernal 

An'  desperate  bloody  tight  I  ever  seed, 
'Way  up  in  front  1  saw  the  daring  colonel 

Throw  up  his  hands  and  tumble  off  his  steed. 
In  half  a  minute  I  was  bendin'  o'er  him, 

An'  seein'  that  he  wasn't  killed  outright, 
I  loaded  him  upon  my  back  an'  bore  him 

Some  little  distance  back  out  o'  the  fight. 

8.  "The  blood  from  out  a  ghastly  wound  was  flowing 

An'  so  I  snatched  the  shirt  from  off  my  back, 
For  I  could  see  the  brave  ol'  man  war  goin' 

To  die,  unless  I  held  that  red  tide  back. 
An'  purty  soon  I  seed  he  was  revivin' 

An'  heard  him  whisper;  'Abe,  you've  saved  my  life, 
Yer  old  wtoo1  shirt,  along  with  yer  connivin' 

Has  kept  me  from  that  grave  beside  my  wife/ 

9.  "Well,  judge,  wrhile  I  stood  thar  beside  him  schemin' 

On  how  to  get  him  in  a  doctor's  care, 
A  ten-pound  shell  toward  us  come  a  screamin' 

Just  like  a  ravin'  demon  in  the  air, 
An'  when  it  passed  I  found  myself  a-lying 

Across  ol'  Sweety's  body,  an'  I  see 
That  tarnal  shell  that  by  us  went  a-flyin' 

Had  tuck  my  leg  along  for  company. 

10.  "Well,  judge,  that's  all,  'cept  when  the  war  was  over 

I  found  myself  a  cripple,  an'  since  then 
I've  been  a  sort  o'  shiftless,  worthless  rover, 

But  jest  as  honest  as  the  most  of  men. 
I  never  stole  a  dime  from  livin'  mortal, 

Xor  never  harmed  a  woman,  child  nor  man — 
I've  simply  been  a  bum,  and  hope  the  court'll 

Be  just  as  easy  on  me  as  it  can." 

11.  Then  spake  the  judge :  "Such  helpless,  worthless  creatures 

Should  never  be  allowed  to  bum  and  beg ; 
Your  case,  'tis  true,  has  some  redeeming  features, 
For  in  your  country's  cause  you  lost  a  leg. 


226  brown's  standard  elocution 

And  yet  I  feel  the  world  needs  an  example 
To  check  the  tendency  of  men  to  roam; 

The  sentence  is  that  all  your  life  your  camp 
Be  in  the  best  room  in  my  humble  home." 

12.     The  soldier  stared!     Dumb!     Silent  as  a  statue, 
Then  in  a  voice  of  trembling  pathos,  said : 
"Judge,  turn  your  head  and  give  me  one  look  at  you — 

That  voice  is  like  an  echo  from  the  dead." 
Then  forward  limped  he,  grimy  hand  extended; 

While  tears  adown  his  sunbrowned  cheeks  did  roll, 
And  said,  with  slang  and  pathos  strangely  blended : 
"Why,  Colonel  Sweety,  bless  your  brave  ol'  soul !" 


Becalmed. 


i.     It  was  as  calm  as  calm  could  be, 
A  death  still  night  in  June; 
A  silver  sail  on  a  silver  sea 
Under  a  silver  moon. 

2.  Not  the  least  air  the  still  sea  stirred, 

But  all  on  the  dreaming  deep 
The  white  ship  lay,  like  a  white  sea-bird, 
With  folded  wings,  asleep. 

3.  For  a  long,  long  month,  not  a  breath  of  air, 

For  a  month  not  a  drop  of  rain; 
And  the  gaunt  crew  watched  in  wild  despair, 
With  a  fever  in  throat  and  brain. 

4.  And  they  saw  the  shore,  like  a  dim  cloud  stand 

On  the  far  horizon  sea; 
It  was  only  a  day's  short  sail  to  the  land 
And  the  haven  where  they  would  be. 

5.  Too  faint  to  row — no  signal  brought 

An  answer  far  or  nigh  ; 
"Father,  have  mercy,  leave  us  not 
Alone  on  the  deep  to  die!" 


AND   SPEAKER  227 

6.  And  the  gaunt  crew  prayed  on  the  decks  above 

And  the  women  prayed  below : 
"One  drop  of  rain,  for  God's  great  love! 
O  God !  for  a  breeze  to  blow !" 

7.  But  never  a  shower  from  the  skies  would  burst, 

And  never  a  breeze  would  come ; 
O  Heaven !  to  think  that  man  can  thirst 
And  starve  in  sight  of  home. 

8.  But  out  to  sea  with  the  drifting  tide, 

The  vessel  drifted  away; 
Till  the  far-off  shore,  like  the  dim  cloud,  died, 
And  the  wild  crew  ceased  to  pray. 

9.  Like  fiends  they  glared,  with  their  eyes  aglow7, 

Like  beasts  with  hunger  wild ; 
But  a  mother  knelt  in  the  cabin  below, 
By  the  bed  of  her  little  child. 

10.  It  slept,  and  lo  J<  in  its  sleep  it  smiled, 

A  babe  of  summers  three; 
"O  Father !  save  my  little  child, 
Whatever  comes  to  me!" 

11.  Calm  gleamed  the  sea;  calm  gleamed  the  sky, 

No  cloud,  no  sail,  in  view, 
And  they  cast  them  lots  for  who  should  die 
To  feed  the  starving  crew. 

12.  Like  beasts  they  glared  with  hunger  wild, 

And  their  red,  glazed  eyes  aglow ; 
And  the  death  lot  fell  on  the  little  child 
That  slept  in  the  cabin  below. 

13.  And  the  mother  shrieked  in  wild  despair: 

"O  God  !  my  child,  my  son  ! 
They  will  take  his  life;  it  is  hard  to  bear; 
Yet,  Father,  Thy  will  be  doner 


228  brown's  standard  elocution 

14.  And  she  waked  the  child  from  its  happy  sleep, 

And  she  kneeled  by  the  cradle  bed: 
"We  thirst,  my  child,  on  the  lonely  deep — 
We  are  dying,  my  child,  for  bread. 

15.  "On  the  lone,  lone  sea,  no  sail — no  breeze — 

Not  a  drop  of  rain  in  the  sky; 
We  thirst — we  starve — on  the  lonely  seas, 
And  thou,  my  child,  must  die !" 

16.  She  wept;  what  tears  her  wild  soul  shed 

Not  I,  but  God  knows  best; 
And  the  child  rose  up  from  its  cradle  bed, 
And  crossed  its  hands  on  its  breast. 

17.  "Father,"  he  lisped,  "so  good — so  kind — 

Have  pity  on  mother's  pain; 
For  mother's  sake  a  little  wind — 
Father,  a  little  rain!" 

18.  And  she  heard  them  shout  for  the  child  from  the  deck, 

And  she  knelt  on  the  cabin  stairs : 
"The  child !  the  child"  they  cried,  "stand  back, 
And  a  curse  on  your  idiot  prayers !" 

19.  And  the  mother  rose  in  her  wild  despair, 

And  she  bared  her  throat  to  the  knife: 
"Strike — strike — me — me;  but  spare,  oh!  spare 
My  child,  my  dear  son's  life!" 

20.  O  God  !    It  was  a  ghastly  sight ; 

Red  eyes  like  flaring  brands, 
And  a  hundred  belt  knives  flashing  bright 
In  the  clutch  of  skeleton  hands. 

21.  "Me — me — strike — strike — ye  fiends  of  death!" 

But  soft  through  the  ghastly  air 
Whose  falling  tear  was  that  ?    Whose  breath 
Waves  through  the  mother's  hair? 


AND  SPEAKER  229 

22.     A  flutter  of  sail — a  ripple  of  seas — 
A  speck  on  the  cabin  pane ; 
O  God  !  it  is  a  breeze — a  breeze — 
And  a  drop  of  blessed  rain ! 

2$.     And  the  mother  rushed  to  the  cabin  below, 
And  she  wept  on  the  babe's  bright  hair — 
"The  sweet  rain  falls;  the  sweet  winds  blow; 
Our  Father  has  heard  thy  prayer !" 

24.     But  the  child  had  fallen  asleep  again; 
And  lo!  in  its  sleep  it  smiled. 
"Thank  God !"  she  cried,  "for  His  wind  and  His  rain — 
Thank  God  for  my  little  child !" 

1.  "Give  the  Christians  to  the  lions  T  was  the  savage  Roman's 

cry, 
And  the  vestal  virgins  added  their  voices  shrill  and  high, 
And  the  Caesar  gave  the  order,  "Loose  the  lions  from  their 

den! 
For  Rome  must  have  a  spectacle  worthy  of  gods  and 

men." 

2.  Forth  to  the  broad  arena  a  little  band  was  led, 

But  words  forbear  to  utter  how  the  sinless  blood  was  shed. 
No  sigh  the  victims  proffered,  but  now  and  then  a  prayer 
From  lips  of  age  and  lips  of  youth  rose  upward  on  the  air ; 
And  the  savage  Caesar  muttered,  "By  Hercules !  I  swear, 
Braver  than  gladiators  these  dogs  of  Christians  are." 

3.  Then  a  lictor  bending  slavishly,  saluting  with  his  axe, 
Said,  "Mighty  Imperator!  the  sport  one  feature  lacks: 
We  have  an  Afric  lion,  savage,  and  great  of  limb, 
Fasting  since  yester  even ;  is  the  Grecian  maid  for  him  ?" 

4.  The  Emperor  assented.    With  a  frantic  roar  and  bound, 
The  monster,  bursting  from  his  den,  gazed  terribly  around, 
And  toward  him  moved  a  maiden,  slowly,  but  yet  serene ; 

"By   Venus !"   cried   the   Emperor,    "she   walketh   like   a 
queen !" 


230  brown's  standard  elocution 

5.  Unconscious  of  the  myriad  eyes  she  crossed  the  blood- 

soaked  sand, 
Till  face  to  face  the  maid  and  beast  in  opposition  stand ; 
The  daughter  of  Athene,  in  white  arrayed,  and  fair, 
Gazed  on  the  monster's  lowered  brow,  and  breathed  a 

silent  prayer, 
Then  forth  she  drew  a  crucifix  and  held  it  high  in  air. 

6.  Lo,  and  behold !  a  miracle !  the  lion's  fury  fled, 

And  at  the  Christian  maiden's  feet  he  laid  his  lordly  head, 
While  as  she  fearlessly  caressed,  he  slowly  rose,  and  then, 
With  one  soft,  backward  look  at  her,  retreated  to  his  den. 
One  shout  rose  from  the  multitude,  tossed  like  a  stormy 

sea: 
"The  gods  have  so  decreed  it;  let  the  Grecian  maid  go 

free!" 

7.  Within  the  catacombs  that  night  a  saint  with  snowy  hair 
Folded  upon  his  aged  breast  his  daughter  young  and  fair ; 
And  the  gathered  brethren   lift   a  chant  of  praise   and 

prayer ; 
From  the  monster  of  the  desert,  from  the  heathen  fierce 

and  wild, 
God  has  restored  to  love  and  life  his  sinless,  trusting  child. 


Speech  in  Vindication. 

robert  emmet. 

I.  My  Lords  :  What  have  I  to  say,  why  sentence  of  death 
should  not  be  pronounced  on  me,  according  to  law?  I  have 
nothing  to  say  that  can  alter  your  predetermination,  or  that 
it  would  become  me  to  say,  with  any  view  to  the  mitigation 
of  that  sentence  which  you  are  here  to  pronounce,  and  which 
I  must  abide.  But  I  have  much  to  say  which  interests  me 
more  than  that  life  which  you  have  labored  to  destroy.  I 
have  much  to  say,  why  my  reputation  should  be  rescued  from 
the  load  of  false  accusation  and  calumny  which  has  been  heaped 
upon  it. 


AND   SPEAKER  231 

2.  Were  1  only  to  suffer  death,  after  being  adjudged  guilty 
by  your  tribunal,  I  should  bow  in  silence  and  meet  the  fate 
that  awaits  me,  without  a  murmur.  But  the  sentence  of  the 
law  which  delivers  my  body  to  the  executioner,  will,  through 

"the  ministry  of  that  law,  labor  in  its  own  vindication  to  con- 
sign my  character  to  obloquy,  for  there  must  be  guilt  some- 
where; whether  in  the  sentence  of  the  court  or  in  the  catastro- 
phe, posterity  must  determine. 

3.  When  my  spirit  shall  be  wafted  to  a  more  friendly  port ; 
when  my  shade  shall  have  joined  the  bands  of  those  martyred 
heroes  who  have  shed  their  blood  on  the  scaffold  and  in  the 
field,  in  defense  of  their  country  and  virtue, — this  is  my  hope: 
I  wish  that  my  memory  and  name  may  animate  those  who 
survive  me,  while  I  look  down  with  complacency  on  the  de- 
struction of  that  perfidious  government  which  upholds  its 
domination  by  blasphemy  of  the  Most  High. 

4.  My  lord,  shall  a  dying  man  be  denied  the  legal  privilege 
of  exculpating  himself,  in  the  eyes  of  the  community,  from  an 
undeserved  reproach  thrown  upon  him  during  his  trial,  by 
charging  him  with  ambition,  and  attempting  to  cast  away,  for 
a  paltry  consideration,  the  liberties  of  his  country?  Why, 
then,  insult  me?  or,  rather,  why  insult  justice,  in  demanding  of 
me  why  sentence  of  death  should  not  be  pronounced? 

5.  I  am  charged  with  being  an  emissary  of  France!  An 
emissary  of  France!  And  for  what  end?  It  is  alleged  that  I 
wished  to  sell  the  independence  of  my  country !  And  for  what 
end?  Was  this  the  object  of  my  ambition?  and  is  this  the 
mode  by  which  a  tribunal  of  justice  reconciles  contradictions? 
Xo,  I  am  no  emissary;  and  my  ambition  was  to  hold  a  place 
among  the  deliverers  of  my  country ;  not  in  my  power,  nor  in 
profit,  but  in  the  glory  of  the  achievement ! 

6.  Sell  my  country's  independence  to  France !  And  for 
what?  Was  it  for  a  change  of  masters?  No,  but  for  am- 
bition !  O  my  country,  was  it  personal  ambition  that  could 
influence  me!  Had  it  been  the  soul  of  my  actions,  could  I  not 
by  my  education  and  fortune,  by  the  rank  and  consideration 
of  my  family,  have  placed  myself  among  the  proudest  of  my 
oppressors?  My  country  was  my  idol;  to  it  I  sacrificed  every 
selfish,  every  endearing  sentiment ;  and  for  it  I  now  ofifer  up 
my  life. 


232  brown's  standard  elocution 

7.  No,  my  lord;  I  acted  as  an  Irishman,  determined  on 
delivering  my  country  from  the  yoke  of  a  foreign  and  unrelent- 
ing tyranny;  and  from  the  more  galling  yoke  of  a  domestic 
faction,  which  is  its  joint  partner  and  perpetrator  in  the  par- 
ricide, whose  reward  is  the  ignominy  of  existing  with  an  ex- 
terior of  splendor  and  a  consciousness  of  depravity.  It  was  the 
wish  of  my  heart  to  extricate  my  country  from  this  doubly- 
riveted  despotism ;  I  wished  to  place  her  independence  beyond 
the  reach  of  any  power  on  earth ;  I  wished  to  exalt  her  to  that 
proud  station  in  the  world. 

8.  Let  no  man  dare,  when  I  am  dead,  to  charge  me  with 
dishonor !  let  no  man  attaint  my  memory  by  believing  that  I 
could  have  engaged  in  any  cause  but  that  of  my  country's 
liberty  and  independence;  or  that  I  could  have  become  the 
pliant  minion  of  power  in  the  oppression  or  the  miseries  of  my 
countrymen. 

9.  I  would  not  have  submitted  to  a  foreign  oppressor,  for 
the  same  reason  that  I  would  resist  the  domestic  tyrant ;  in  the 
dignity  of  freedom,  I  would  have  fought  upon  the  threshold  of 
my  country,  and  her  enemy  should  enter  only  by  passing  over 
my  lifeless  corpse.  Am  I,  who  lived  but  for  my  country,  and 
who  have  subjected  myself  to  the  vengeance  of  the  jealous  and 
watchful  oppressor,  and  now  the  bondage  of  the  grave,  only 
to  give  my  countrymen  their  rights  —  am  I  to  be  loaded  with 
calumny,  and  not  to  be  suffered  to  resent  or  repel  it?  No;  God 
forbid ! 

10.  If  the  spirits  of  the  illustrious  dead  participate  in  the 
concerns  and  cares  of  those  who  are  dear  to  them  in  this 
transitory  life,  O  ever  dear  and  venerated  shade  of  my  de- 
parted father !  look  down  with  scrutiny  on  the  conduct  of  your 
suffering  son,  and  see  if  I  have  even  for  a  moment  deviated 
from  those  principles  of  morality  and  patriotism  which  it  was 
your  care  to  instill  into  my  youthful  mind,  and  for  an  adherence 
to  which  I  am  now  to  offer  up  my  life ! 

11.  My  lords,  you  are  impatient  for  the  sacrifice.  The 
blood  which  you  seek  is  not  congealed  by  the  artificial  terrors 
which  surround  your  victim;  it  circulates  warmly  and  unruf- 
fled through  the  channels  which  God  created  for  noble  purposes, 
but  which  you  are  bent  to  destroy  for  purposes  so  grievous  that 
they  cry  to  Heaven !    Be  yet  patient !    I  have  but  a  few  words 


AND    SPEAKER  233 

more  to  say.  I  am  going  to  my  silent  grave;  my  lamp  of  life 
is  nearly  extinguished ;  my  race  is  run ;  the  grave  opens  to  re- 
ceive me,  and  I  sink  into  its  bosom. 

12.  1  have  but  one  request  to  ask,  at  my  departure  from 
this  world, — it  is  the  charity  of  its  silence.  Let  no  man  write 
my  epitaph ;  for,  as  no  one  who  knows  my  motives  dares  now 
vindicate  them,  let  not  prejudice  or  ignorance  asperse  them. 
Let  them  and  me  repose  in  obscurity  and  peace,  and  my  tomb 
remain  uninscribed  until  other  times,  and  other  men,  can  do 
justice  to  my  character.  When  my  country  shall  take  her 
place  among  the  nations  of  the  earth, — then  and  not  till  then, 
— let  my  epitaph  be  written ! 


The  Last  Charge  of  Xey. 

j.  t.  headley. 

i.  The  whole  continental  struggle  exhibited  no  sublimer 
spectacle  than  this  last  effort  of  Napoleon  to  save  his  sinking 
empire.  Europe  had  been  put  upon  the  plains  of  Waterloo  to 
be  battled  for.  The  greatest  military  energy  and  skill  the 
world  possessed  had  been  tasked  to  the  utmost  during  the  day. 
Thrones  were  tottering  on  the  ensanguined  field,  and  the  shad- 
ows of  fugitive  kings  flitted  through  the  smoke  of  battle. 

2.  Bonaparte's  star  trembled  in  the  zenith, — now  blazing 
out  in  its  ancient  splendor,  now  suddenly  paling  before  his 
anxious  eye.  At  length,  when  the  Prussians  appeared  on  the 
field,  he  resolved  to  stake  Europe  on  one  bold  throw.  He  com- 
mitted himself  and  France  to  Ney,  and  saw  his  empire  rest  on 
a  single  chance.  Ney  felt  the  pressure  of  the  immense  re- 
sponsibility on  his  brave  heart,  and  resolved  not  to  prove  un- 
worthy of  the  great  trust.  Nothing  could  be  more  imposing 
than  the  movement  of  that  grand  column  to  the  assault.  That 
Guard  had  never  yet  recoiled  before  a  human  foe;  and  the 
allied  forces  beheld  with  awre  its  firm  and  terrible  advance  to 
the  final  charge. 

3.  For  a  moment  the  batteries  stopped  playing,  and  the 
firing  ceased  along  the  British  lines,  as,  without  the  beating  of 
a  drum,  or  the  blast  of  a  bugle,  to  cheer  their  steady  courage, 


234  brown's  standard  elocution 

they  moved  in  dead  silence  over  the  plain.  The  next  moment 
the  artillery  opened,  and  the  head  of  that  gallant  column 
seemed  to  sink  into  the  earth.  Rank  after  rank  went  down; 
yet  they  neither  stopped  nor  faltered.  Dissolving  squadrons, 
and  whole  battalions  disappearing  one  after  another  in  the  de- 
structive fire,  affected  not  their  steady  courage.  The  ranks 
closed  up  as  before,  and  each,  treading  over  his  fallen  comrade, 
pressed  firmly  on. 

4.  The  horse  which  Ney  rode  fell  under  him,  and  he  had 
scarcely  mounted  another  before  it  also  sank  to  the  earth. 
Again  and  again  did  that  unflinching  man  feel  his  steed  sink 
down,  till  five  had  been  shot  under  him.  Then,  with  his  uni- 
form riddled  with  bullets,  and  his  face  singed  and  blackened 
with  powder,  he  marched  on  foot,  with  drawn  sabre,  at  the 
head  of  his  men.  In  vain  did  the  artillery  hurl  its  storm  of 
fire  and  lead  into  that  living  mass.  Up  to  the  very  muzzles 
they  pressed,  and,  driving  the  artillerymen  from  their  own 
pieces,  pushed  on  through  the  English  lines. 

5.  But  at  the  moment  a  file  of  soldiers  who  had  lain  flat 
on  the  ground,  behind  a  low  ridge  of  earth,  suddenly  rose,  and 
poured  a  volley  in  their  very  faces.  Another  and  another 
followed,  till  one  broad  sheet  of  flame  rolled  on  their  bosoms, 
and  in  such  a  fierce  and  unexpected  flow  that  human  courage 
could  not  withstand  it.  They  reeled,  shook,  staggered  back, 
then  turned  and  fled. 

6.  Ney  was  borne  back  in  the  refluent  tide,  and  hurried 
over  the  field.  But  for  the  crowd  of  fugitives  that  forced  him 
on,  he  would  have  stood  alone,  and  fallen  in  his  footsteps.  As 
it  was,  disdaining  to  fly,  though  the  whole  army  was  flying,  he 
formed  his  men  into  two  immense  squares,  and  endeavored  to 
stem  the  terrific  current,  and  would  have  done  so  had  it  not 
been  for  the  thirty  thousand  fresh  Prussians  that  pressed  on 
his  exhausted  ranks. 

7.  For  a  long  time  these  squares  stood  and  let  the  artillery 
plough  through  them.  But  the  fate  of  Napoleon  was  writ; 
and  though  Ney  doubtless  did  what  no  other  man  in  the  army 
could  have  done,  the  decree  could  not  be  reversed.  The  star 
that  had  blazed  so  brightly  over  the  world  went  down  in  blood, 
and  the  "bravest  of  the  brave  had  fought"  his  last  battle.  It 
was  worthy  of  his  great  name;  and  the  charge  of  the  Old 


AND   SPEAKER  235 

Guard  at  Waterloo,  with  him  at  their  head,  will  be  pointed  to 
by  remotest  generations  with  a  shudder. 


The  Deacon's  Story. 

n.  s.  emersox. 


i.     The  solemn  old  bells  in  the  steeple 

Are  ringin'.    I  guess  you  know  why  ! 
No?    Well,  then,  Til  tell  you,  though  mostly 

It's  whispered  about  on  the  sly. 
Some  six  weeks  ago,  a  church  meetin' 

Was  called — for — nobody  knew  what ; 
But  we  went,  and  the  parson  was  present, 

And  I  don't  know  who,  or  who  not. 

2.  Some  twenty  odd  members,  I  calc'late, 

Which  mostly  was  women,  of  course; 
Though  I  don't  mean  to  say  aught  ag'in'  em, 

I've  seen  many  gatherin's  worse. 
There,  in  the  front  row,  sat  the  deacons, 

The  eldest  was  old  Deacon  Pryor; 
A  man  countin'  for-score-and-seven, 

And  gin'rally  full  of  his  ire. 

3.  Beside  him,  his  wife,  countin'  four-score, 

A  kind-hearted,  motherly  soul  ; 
And  next  to  her,  young  Deacon  Hartley, 

A  good  Christian  man  on  the  w^hole. 
Miss  Parsons,  a  spinster  of  fifty, 

And  long  ago  laid  on  the  shelf 
Had  wedged  herself  next ;  and,  beside  her, 

Was  Deacon  Munroe — that's  myself. 

4.  The  meetin'  was  soon  called  to  order, 

The  parson  looked  glum  as  a  text; 
We  gazed  at  each  other  in  silence, 

And  silently  wonderful  "What  next?" 


236  brown's  standard  elocution 

Then  slowly  uprose  Deacon  Hartley ; 

His  voice  seemed  to  tremble  with  fear, 
As  he  said:   "Boy  and  man  you  have  known  me. 

My  good  friends,  for  nigh  forty  year. 

5.  "And  you  scarce  may  expect  a  confession 

Of  error  from  me,  but — you  know, 
My  dearly  loved  wife  died  last  Christmas, 

It's  now  nearly  ten  months  ago. 
The  winter  went  by  long  and  lonely, 

The  spring  hurried  forward  apace ; 
The  farm-work  came  on,  and  I  needed 

A  woman  about  the  old  place. 

6.  "The  children  were  wilder  than  rabbits, 

And  still  growing  worse  every  day; 
No  help  to  be  found  in  the  village, 

Although  I  was  willing  to  pay. 
In  fact,  I  was  nigh  'bout  discouraged 

For  everything  looked  so  forlorn; 
When  good  little  Patience  McAlpin 

Skipped  into  our  kitchen  one  morn. 

7.  "She  had  only  run  in  of  an  errand; 

But  she  laughed  at  our  miserable  plight, 
And  set  to  work,  just  like  a  woman, 

A  putting  the  whole  place  to  right. 
And  though  her  own  folks  was  so  busy, 

And  illy  her  helpin'  could  spare, 
She  flit  in  and  out  like  a  sparrow, 

And  most  every  day  she  was  there. 

8.  "So  the  summer  went  by  sort  of  cheerful, 

And  one  night  my  baby,  my  Joe, 
Seemed  feverish  and  fretful,  and  woke  me, 

By  crying,   at   midnight,   you  know. 
I  was  tired  with  my  day's  work,  and  sleepy, 

And  couldn't  no  way,  keep  him  still, 
So,  at  last,  I  grew  angry,  and  spanked  him, 

And  then  he  screamed  out  with  a  will. 


AND    SPEAKER  237 

9.     "Just  then  I  heard  a  soft  rapping 

Away  at  the  half  open  door; 
And  then  little  Patience  McAlpin 

Walked   shyly  across  the  white  floor, 
Says  she:     T  thought  Joseph  was  cryin', 

I  guess  I'd  best  take  him  away: 
I  knew  you'd  be  getting  up  early, 

To  go  to  the  marshes  for  hay ; 
So  I  stayed  here  to-night  to  get  breakfast ; 

I  guess  he'll  be  quiet  with  me. 

10.  "  'Come,  Josey,  kiss  papa,  and  tell  him 

What  a  nice  little  man  you  will  be !' 
She  was  stooping  low7  over  the  pillow, 

And  saw  the  big  tears  on  his  cheek: 
Her  face  was  so  close  to  my  whiskers, 

I  darsn't  move,  scarcely,  or  speak; 
Her  hands  were  both  holdin'  the  baby, 

Her  eye  by  his  shoulder  was  hid; 
But  her  mouth  was  so  near  and  so  rosy, 

I — kissed  her.    That's  just  what  I  did." 

11.  Then  down  sat  the  tremblin'  sinner, 

The  sisters  they  murmured  of  "shame," 
And  "she  shouldn't  oughter  a  let  him, 

No  doubt  she  was  mostly  to  blame." 
When  straightway  uprose  Deacon  Pryor, 

"Now  bretherin  and  sisters,"  he  said; 
(We  knowed  then  that  suthin'  was  coming 

And  all  sot  as  still  as  the  dead), 
"You've  heard  Brother  Hartley's  confession, 

And  I  speak  for  myself  when  I  say 
That  if  my  wife  was  dead,  and  my  children 

Were  all  growin'  worse  every  day; 
And  if  my  house  needed  attention, 

And  Patience  McAlpin  had  come, 
And  tidied  the  cluttered  up  kitchen, 

And  made  the  place  seem  more  like  home ; 
And  if  I  was  worn  out  and  sleepy, 

And  my  baby  wouldn't  lie  still, 


238  brown's  standard  elocution 

But  fretted  and  woke  me  at  midnight, 
As  babies,  we  know,  sometimes  will ; 

And  if  Patience  came  in  to  hush  him, 
And  'twas  all  as  our  good  brother  sez — 

I  think,  friends — I  think  I  should  kiss  her, 
And  'bide  by  the  consequences." 

12.     Then  down  sat  the  elderly  deacon, 

The  younger  one  lifted  his  face, 
And  a  smile  rippled  over  the  meetin' 

Like  light  in  a  shadowy  place. 
Perhaps,  then,  the  matronly  sisters 

Remembered  their  far-away  youth, 
Or  the  daughters  at  home  by  their  firesides, 

Shrined  each  in  her  shy,  modest  truth ; 
For  their  judgments  grew  gentle  and  kindly, 

And — well — as  I  started  to  say 
The  solemn  old  bells  in  the  steeple 

Are  ringing  a  bridal  to-day. 


The  Ghost  That  Jim   Saw. 

"Why,  as  to  that,"  said  the  engineer, 
"Ghosts  ain't  things  we  are  apt  to  fear, 
Spirits  don't  fool  with  levers  much, 
And  throttle  valves  don't  take  to  such ; 
And  as  for  Jim — 
What  happened  to  him 
Was  one  half  fact  and  t'other  half  whim! 

"Running  one  night  on  the  line,  he  saw 
A  house — as  plain  as  the  moral  law — 
Just  by  the  moonlit  bank,  and  thence 
Came  a  drunken  man  with  no  more  sense 
Than  to  drop  on   the   rail, 
Flat  as  a  flail, 
As  Jim  drove  by  with  the  midnight  mail. 


AND    SPEAKER  239 

''Down  went  the  patents.    Steam  reversed. 
Too  late!  for  there  came  a  'thud'  Jim  curs-ed, 
As  his  fireman,  there  in  the  cab  with  him 
Kinder  stared  in  the  face  of  Jim, 
And  says,     'What  now?' 
Says  Jim,  'What  now ! 
I've  just  run  over  a  man  —  that's  how  !' 

"The  fireman  stared  at  Jim.    They  ran 
Back,  but  they  never  sawT  house  nor  man, — 
Xary  a  shadow  within  a  mile ; 
Jim  turned  pale,  but  he  tried  to  smile — 

Then  on  he  tore 

Ten  miles  or  more 
In  quicker  time  than  he'd  made  afore. 

"Would  you  believe  it  ? — the  very  next  night 
Up  rose  that  house  in  the  moonlight  white ; 
Out  comes  the  chap  and  drops  as  before. 
Down  goes  the  brakes  and  the  rest  encore — 
And  so,  in  fact, 
Each  night  that  act 
Occurred,  till  folks  swore  Jim  was  cracked. 

"Humph  !    Let  me  see ;  it's  a  year  now,  most, 
That  I  met  Jim,  East,  and  says,  'How's  your  ghosts?* 
'Gone,'  says  Jim;  'and  more,  it's  plain 
That  ghost  don't  trouble  me  again; 
I  thought  I  shook 
That  ghost  when  I  took 
A  place  on  an  Eastern  line  —  but  look : 

"  'What  should  I  meet  the  first  trip  out, 
But  that  very  house  that  we  talked  about, 
And  that  self-same  man  i    'Well/  says  I,  T  guess 
It's  time  to  stop  this  yer  foolishness.' 

So  I  crammed  on  steam, 

When  there  came  a  scream 
From  my  fireman  —  and  it  broke  my  dream  — 


240  brown's  standard  elocution 

"'You've  killed  somebody!'     Says  I,  'not  much; 
I've  been  thar  often  and  thar  ain't  no  such ; 
And  now  I'll  prove  it'    Back  we  ran, 
And  —  darn  my  skin  !  —  but  thar  was  a  man 
On  the  rail,  dead, 
Smashed  in  the  head  — 
'Now  I  call  that  meanness !'  That's  all  Jim  said." 

— Bret  Harte 


Impeachment  of  Warren  Hastings, 
edmund  burke. 

Lord  Macaulay  says  of  this  famous  speech :  "The  energy 
and  pathos  of  the  great  orator  extorted  expressions  of  un- 
wonted admiration  from  all;  and,  for  a  moment,  seemed  to 
pierce  even  the  resolute  heart  of  the  defendant.  The  ladies 
in  the  galleries,  unaccustomed  to  such  displays  of  eloquence, 
excited  by  the  solemnity  of  the  occasion,  and  perhaps  not 
unwilling  to  display  their  taste  and  sensibility,  were  in  a  state 
of  uncontrollable  emotion.  Handkerchiefs  were  pulled  out; 
smelling-bottles  were  handed  round ;  hysterical  sobs  and 
screams  were  heard,  and  some  were  even  carried  out  in  fits. 
At  length  the  orator  concluded.  Raising  his  voice,  till  the  old 
arches  of  Irish  oak  resounded,  he  said : 

i.  My  Lords,  you  have  now  heard  the  principles  on  which 
Mr.  Hastings  governs  the  part  of  Asia  subjected  to  the  British 
Empire.  Here  he  has  declared  his  opinion,  that  he  is  a  despotic 
prince;  that  he  is  to  use  arbitrary  power;  and,  of  course,  all 
his  acts  are  covered  with  that  shield.  "I  know,"  says  he, 
"the  Constitution  of  Asia  only  from  its  practice."  Will  your 
Lordships  submit  to  hear  the  corrupt  practices  of  mankind 
made  the  principles  of  Government? 

2.  He  have  arbitrary  power!  My  Lords,  the  East  India 
Company  have  not  arbitrary  power  to  give  him ;  the  King  has 
no  arbitrary  power  to  give  him ;  your  Lordships  have  not ;  nor 
the  Commons ;  nor  the  whole  Legislature.  We  have  no  ar- 
bitrary power  to  give,  because  arbitrary  power  is  a  thing  which 
neither  any  man  can  hold  nor  any  man  can  give.    No  man  can 


AND    SPEAKER  241 

lawfully  govern  himself  according  to  his  own  will,  much  less 
can  one  person  be  governed  by  the  will  of  another.  We  are 
all  born  in  subjection,  all  born  equally,  high  and  low,  governors 
and  governed,  in  subjection  to  one  great,  immutable,  pre-ex- 
istent  law,  prior  to  all  our  devices,  and  prior  to  all  our  con- 
trivance-, paramount  to  all  our  ideas,  and  all  our  sensations, 
antecedent  to  our  very  existence,  by  which  we  are  knit  and 
connected  in  the  eternal  frame  of  the  universe,  out  of  which 
we  cannot  stir. 

3.  This  great  law  does  not  arise  from  our  conventions  or 
compacts ;  on  the  contrary,  it  gives  to  our  conventions  and 
compacts  all  the  force  and  sanction  they  can  have; — it  does 
not  arise  from  our  vain  institutions.  Every  good  gift  is  of 
God;  all  powTer  is  of  God; — and  He,  who  has  given  the  power, 
and  from  whom  alone  it  originates,  will  never  suffer  the  ex- 
ercise of  it  to  be  practiced  upon  any  less  solid  foundation  than 
the  power  itself.  If  then  all  dominion  of  man  over  man  is  the 
effect  of  the  divine  disposition,  it  is  bound  by  the  eternal  laws 
of  Him,  that  gave  it,  with  w7hich  no  human  authority  can 
dispense ;  neither  he  that  exercises  it,  nor  even  those  who  are 
subject  to  it:  and  if  they  wTere  mad  enough  to  make  an  ex- 
press compact  that  should  release  their  magistrate  from  his 
duty,  and  should  declare  their  lives,  liberties,  and  properties 
dependent  upon,  not  rules  and  laws,  but  his  mere  capricious 
will,  that  covenant  would  be  void. 

4.  This  arbitrary  power  is  not  to  be  had  by  conquest.  Nor 
can  any  sovereign  have  it  by  succession ;  for  no  man  can  suc- 
ceed to  fraud,  rapine  and  violence.  Those  who  give  and 
those  who  receive  arbitrary  power  are  alike  criminal ;  and  there 
is  no  man  but  is  bound  to  resist  it  to  the  best  of  his  power, 
wherever  it  shall  show  its  face  to  the  world. 

5.  My  Lords,  I  do  not  mean  to  go  further  than  just  to  re- 
mind your  Lordships  of  this, — that  Mr.  Hastings'  government 
was  one  whole  system  of  oppression,  of  robbery  of  individuals, 
of  spoliation  of  the  public,  and  of  supersession  of  the  whole 
system,  of  the  English  Government,  in  order  to  vest  in  the 
worst  of  the  natives  all  the  power  that  could  possibly  exist  in 
any  government ;  in  order  to  defeat  the  ends  which  all  govern- 
ments ought,  in  common,  to  have  in  view7.  In  the  name  of  the 
Commons  of  England,  I  charge  all  this  villainy  upon  Warren 
Hastings,  in  this  last  moment  of  my  application  to  you. 


242  BROWN *S   STANDARD    ELOCUTION 

6.  My  Lords,  what  is  it  that  we  want  here  to  a  great  act 
of  national  justice?  Do  we  want  a  cause,  my  Lords?  You 
have  the  cause  of  oppressed  princes,  of  undone  women  of  the 
first  rank,  of  desolated  provinces,  and  of  wasted  kingdoms. 

7.  Do  you  want  a  criminal,  my  Lords?  When  was  there 
so  much  iniquity  ever  laid  to  the  charge  of  any  one?  No,  my 
Lords,  you  must  not  look. to  punish  any  other  such  delinquent 
from  India.  Warren  Hastings  has  not  left  substance  enough 
in  India  to  nourish  such  another  delinquent. 

8.  My  Lords,  is  it  a  prosecutor  you  want?  You  have  be- 
fore you  the  Commons  of  Great  Britain  as  prosecutors;  and 
I  believe,  my  Lords,  that  the  sun,  in  his  beneficient  progress 
round  the  world,  does  not  behold  a  more  glorious  sight  than 
that  of  men,  separated  from  a  remote  people  by  the  material 
bounds  and  barriers  of  nature,  united  by  the  bond  of  a  social 
and  moral  community ; — all  the  Commons  of  England  resent- 
ing, as  their  own,  the  indignities  and  cruelties  that  are  offered 
to  all  the  people  of  India. 

9.  Do  we  want  a  tribunal?  My  Lords,  no  example  of 
antiquity,  nothing  in  the  modern  world,  nothing  in  the  range 
of  human  imagination,  can  supply  us  with  a  tribunal  like  this. 
We  commit  safely  the  interests  of  India  and  humanity  into 
your  hands.  Therefore,  it  is  with  confidence  that,  ordered  by 
the  Commons. 

10.  "I  impeach  Warren  Hastings,  Esquire,  of  high  crimes 
and  misdemeanors. 

"I  impeach  him  in  the  name  of  the  Commons  of  Great 
Britain  in  Parliament  assembled,  whose  parliamentary  trust 
he  has  abused. 

"I  impeach  him  in  the  name  of  the  Commons  of  Great 
Britain,  wrhose  national  character  he  has  dishonored. 

"I  impeach  him  in  the  name  of  the  people  of  India  whose 
laws,  rights  and  liberties  he  has  subverted. 

"I  impeach  him  in  the  name  of  the  people  of  India,  whose 
property  he  has  destroyed,  whose  country  he  has  laid  waste 
and  desolate. 

"I  impeach  him  in  the  name  of  human  nature  itself,  which 
he  has  cruelly  outraged,  injured,  and  oppressed,  in  both  sexes. 
And  I  impeach  him  in  the  name  and  by  the  inrtne  of  those 
eternal  laws  of  justice,  which  ought  equally  to  pervade  every 
age,  condition,  rank,  and    situation,  in  the  world." 


and  speaker  243 

Deacon  Stoki 

THOMAS    QUILP. 

1.  There  once  lived  one  Aso  Stokes, 

(  )ne  of  those  men  whom  everything  provokes, 

A  surly-tempered,  evil-minded,  bearish, 

Ill-natured  kind  of  being; 

He  was  the  deacon  of  the  parish, 

And  had  the  overseeing 

Of  some  small  matters,  such  as  the  ringing 

Of  the  church-bell,  and  took  the  lead  in  singing. 

2.  Well.  Deacon  Stokes  had  gone  to  bed  one  night, 
About  eleven  or  before, 

Twas  in  December,  if  my  memory's  right,  in  '24. 

Twas  cold  enough  to  make  a  Russian  shiver ; 

I  think  I  never  knew  one 

Colder  than  this — in  faith,  it  was  a  blue  one ! 

As  by  the  almanac  foretold,  'twas 

A  real  Lapland  night.     O  dear !  how  cold  'twas ! 

3.  There  was  a  chap  about  there  named  Ezekiel, 
A  clever  good-for-nothing  fellow, 

Who  very  often  used  to  get  quite  mellow ; 

Of  whbm  the  Deacon  always  used  to  speak  ill; 

For  he  was   fond  of  cracking  jokes 

On  Deacon  Stokes,  to  show  on 

What  terms  he  stood  among  the  women  folks,  and  so  on. 

4.  It  came  to  pass  that  on  the  night  I  speak  of, 
Ezekiel  left  the  tavern  bar-room,  where 

He  spent  the  evening,  for  the  sake  of 

Drowning  his  care,  by  partaking 

Of  the  merry-making  and  enjoyment 

Of  some  good  fellows  there,  whose  sole  employment 

Was,  all  kinds  of  weather,  on  every  night, 

By  early  candlelight,  to  get  together 

Reading  the  papers,  smoking  pipes  and  chewing, 

Telling  long  yarns,  and  pouring  down  the  ruin. 


244  brown's  standard  elocution 

5.  Pretty  well  corned,  and  up  to  anything, 
Drunk  as  a  lord,  and  happy  as  a  king, 
Blue  as  a  razor,  from  his  midnight  revel, 
Xor  fearing  muskets,  women,  or  the  devil ; 

With  a  light  heart — much  lighter  than  a  feather — 

With  a  light  soul  that  spurned  the  freezing  weather, 

And  with  a  head  ten  times  as  light  as  either ; 

And  a  purse,  perhaps,  as  light  as  all  together, 

On  went  Ezekiel,  with  a  great  expansion 

Of  thought,  until  he  brought 

Up  at  a  post  before  the  Deacon's  mansion. 

6.  With  one  arm  around  the  post,  awhile  he  stood 
In  thoughtful  mood  with  one  eye  turned 
Upward  the  window  where,  with  feeble  glare, 
A  candle  burned; 

Then  with  a  serious  face,  and  a  grave  mysterious 
Shake  of  the  head,  Ezekiel  said — 
(His  right  eye  once  more  thrown  upon  the  beacon 
That  from  the  window  shone),  "I'll  start  the  Deacon !" 

7.  Rap,  rap,  rap,  rap,  went  Deacon  Stoke's  knocker. 
But  no  one  stirred ;  rap,  rap,  it  went  again ; 

"By  George,  it  must  be  after  ten,  or 
They  must  take  an  early  hour  for  turning  in," 
Rap,  rap,  rap — "My  conscience,  how  they  keep 
A  fellow  waiting — patience,  how  they  sleep !" 

8.  The  Deacon  then  began  to  be  alarmed, 
And  in  amazement  threw  up  the  casement, 
And  with  cap  on  head,  of  fiery  red, 
Demanded  what  the  cause  was  of  the  riot, 
That  thus  disturbed  his  quiet. 

9.  "Quite  cool  this  evening.  Deacon  Stokes,"  replied 

The  voice  below.    "Well,  sir,  what  is  the  matter?" 
"Quite  chilly,  Deacon  ;  how  your  teeth  do  chatter  !" 
"You  vagabond,  a  pretty  time  you  have  chosen 

To  show  your  wit ;  for  I  am  almost  frozen ; 

Be  off,  or  I  will  put  the  lash  on !" 


AND   SPEAKER  245 

"Why  bless  you,  Deacon,  don't  be  in  a  passion !" 
Tvvas  all  in  vain  to  speak  again, 
For  with  the  Deacon's  threat  about  the  lash, 
Down  went  the  sash. 

10.      Rap,  rap,  rap,  rap,  the  knocker  went  again, 
And  neither  of  them  was  a  very  light  rap; 
Thump,  thump,  against  the  door  went  Ezekiel's  cane, 
And  that  once  more  brought  Deacon  Stoke's  night-cap. 

ii.    "Very  cold  weather,  Deacon  Stokes,  to-night !" 

"Begone,  you  vile,  insolent  dog,  or  I'll 
Give  you  a  warming  that  shall  serve  you  right ; 
You  villain,  it  is  time  to  end  the  hoax!" 

"Why  bless  your  soul  and  body.  Deacon  Stokes, 
Don't  be  so  cross  when  I've  come  here,  in  this  severe 
Night,  which  is  cold  enough  to  kill  a  horse, 
For  your  advice  upon  a  very  difficult  and  nice 
Question.    Now,  bless  you,  do  make  haste  and  dress  you," 

12.    "Well,  well,  out  with  it,  if  it  must  be  so; 
Be  quick  about  it;  I'm  very  cold." 
"Well,  Deacon,  I  don't  doubt  it, 
In  a  few  words  the  matter  can  be  told. 
Deacon,  the  case  is  this :     I  want  to  know 
If  this  cold  weather  lasts  all  summer  here — 
What  time  will  green  peas  come  along  next  year?" 


A  Man's  a  Man  for  a'  That. 

[CHAS.  MACKAY'S  VERSION.] 

"A  man's  a  man,"  says  Robert  Burns, 

"For  a'  that  and  a'  that ;" 
But  though  the  song  be  clear  and  strong 

It  lacks  a  note  for  a'  that. 
The  lout  who'd  shirk  his  daily  work, 

Yet  claim  his  wage  and  a  that. 
Or  beg,  when  he  might  earn  his  bread, 

Is  not  a  man  for  a'  that. 


246  brown's  standard  elocution 

2.      If  all  who  dine  on  homely  fare 

Were  true  and  brave,  and  a'  that, 
And  none  whose  garb  is  "hodden  gray" 

Was  fool  or  knave,  and  a'  that, 
The  vice  and  crime  that  shame  our  time 

Would  fade  and  fail  and  a'  that, 
And  plowmen  be  as  good  "as  kings, 

And  churls  as  earls  for  a'  that. 


o- 


You  see  yon  brawny,  blustering  sot, 

Who  swaggers,  swears,  and  a'  that, 
And  thinks,  because  his  strong  right  arm 

Might   fell  an  ox  and  a'  that, 
That  he's  as  noble,  man  for  man, 

As  duke  or  lord,  and  a'  that; 
He's  but  a  brute,  beyond  dispute, 

And  not  a  man  for  a'  that. 

A  man  may  own  a  large  estate, 

Have  palace,  park,  and  a'  that 
And  not  for  birth,  but  honest  worth, 

Be  thrice  a  man  for  a'  that ; 
And  Donald  herding  on  the  muir, 

Who  beats  his  wife  and  a'  that, 
Be  nothing  but  a  rascal  boor, 

Nor  half  a  man  for  a'  that. 

It  comes  to  this,  dear  Robert  Burns — 

The  truth  is  old,  and  a'  that — 
"The  rank  is  but  the  guinea's  stamp, 
The  man's  the  gold  for  a'  that." 
And  though  you'd  put  the  minted  mark 

On  copper,  brass,  and  a'  that, 
The  lie  is  gross,  the  cheat  is  plain, 
And  will  not  pass  for  a'  that. 

For  a'  that,  and  a'  that, 

'Tis  soul  and  heart  and  a'  that, 
That  makes  the  king  a  gentleman, 
And  not  his  crown  and  a'  that, 


AND    SPEAKER  247 

And  man  with  man,  if  rich  or  poor, 

The  best  is  he,  for  a'  that, 
Who  stands  erect  in  self-respect, 

And  acts  the  man  for  a'  that. 


A  Girl  of  the  Period. 

i.     Oh,  she  was  so  utterly  utter! 

She  couldn't  eat  plain  bread  and  butter, 

But  a  nibble  she'd  take 

At  a  wrafer  of  cake, 
Or  the  wing  of  a  quail  for  her  supper; 
Roast  beef  and  plum  pudding  she'd  sneer  at, 
A  boiled  leg  of  mutton  she'd  jeer  at, 

But  the  limb  of  a  frog 

Might  her  appetite  jog. 
Or  some  delicate  bit  that  came  near  that. 

2.  The  consequence  was,  she  grew  paler 
And  more  wishy-washy,  and  frailer, 

Ate  less  for  her  dinner, 

Grew  thinner  and  thinner, 

Till  I  really  think, 

If  you  marked  her  with  ink, 

Put  an  envelope  on  her. 

And  stamped  it  upon  her, 
You  could  go  to  the  office  and  mail  her ! 

Her  voice  was  so  low  and  so  thrilling, 

Its  cadence  was  perfectly  killing  ; 
And  she  talked  with  a  lisp  and  a  stutter, 
For  she  was  so  utterly  utter ! 

3,  Oh,  she  was  so  very  aesthetic! 

Her  face  was  quite  long  and  pathetic ; 

The  ends  of  her  hair 

Floated  loose  on  the  air, 
And  her  eyes  had  a  sadness  prophetic ; 


248  brown's  standard  elocution 

The  bangs  she  wore  down  on  her  forehead 
Were  straight  and  deliriously  horrid; 
And  a  sad-colored  gown 
Going  straight  up  and  down 
She  wore  when  the  weather  was  torrid. 

4.  It  was  terribly  hard  to  enthuse  her, 
But  a  bit  of  old  china  would  fuse  her; 
And  she'd  glow  like  a  coal  or  a  candle, 
At  the  mention  of  Bach  or  of  Handel. 
At  pinks,  and  sweet-williams  and  roses, 
She'd  make  the  most  retrousse  noses. 

But  would  swoon  with  delight 

At  a  sunflower  bright, 
And  use  it  in  making  her  poses. 
She  moved  with  the  sleepiest  motion, 
As  if  not  quite  used  to  the  notion; 

And  her  manner  was  chill 

As  a  water  fowl's  bill 
When  he's  fresh  from  a  clip  in  the  ocean ! 
It  was  quite  the  reverse  of  magnetic, 
But  oh,  it  was  very  aesthetic ! 

5.  And  if,  with  your  old-fashioned  notions, 
You  could  wish  that  more  cheerful  emotion 

More  sunshine  and  grace, 

Should  appear  in  her  face, 
More  gladness  should  speak  in  her  motions- 
If  you  heard  with  a  homesick  dejection 
The  changes  in  voice  and  inflection, 

And  sighed  for  smooth  tresses 

And  the  plain,  simple  dresses 
That  used  to  command  your  affection. — 
Oh,  hide  your  rash  thoughts  in  your  bosom ! 
Or  if  you  must  speak  out  and  use  'em, 
Then  under  your  breath  you  must  mutter ; 
For  she  is  too  utterly  utter ! 


and  speaker  249 

Der  Shtubborn  Mool. 

issac  hinton  brown. 

i.     Hans  Bleimer  shtood  auf  clot  burning  shkip 
Mit  two  hands  on  his  mool ; 
Der  mool  he  shumped — Hans  cracked  his  vip, 
Und  called  dot  beasht  a  fool. 

2.     Of  course,  dot  mool  he  vould  not  go, 
He  vas  scared  so  by  dot  fire. 
So  Hans  he  hits  dot  mool  a  blow 
Dot  raised  his  heels  oop  higher. 

3.  Und  shtill  dot  shtubborn  mool  shtood  by 

Mit  two  feets  out  before; 
His  eye  vas  vild,  his  tail  vas  high ; 
Vhile  round  der  flames  did  roar. 

4.  Den  Hans,  he  t'inks  dot  game's  played  out, — 

He'd  try  some  oder  plan 
To  drive  dot  swveet  mool  off  dot  shkip, 
Und  bring  him  safe  by  land. 

5.  T'inks  Hans,  if  once  I  twist  his  tail 

So,  tight  like  sausage  band, 
Dod  mool  will  quvick  shump  in  der  sea, 
Und  safely  shwvim  by  land. 

6.  De  man  in  der  moon  shmiled  to  der  east, 

De  stars  midt  fun  vinked  oudt, 
De  fishes  dtheir  teeth  for  a  feast, 
Und  Hans  now  vent  his  plans  about. 

7.  Den  Hans  he  takes  kwvick  off  his  coats, — 

His  face  vas  schared  und  pale  ; 

Und  midt  six  hundred  vicked  oaths 

He  reached  dot  strong  mool's  tail. 

8.  Den  Mr.  Mool  vas  so  oxprized 

Midt  Bleimer  in  his  rear. 
Dot  anger  shows  all  oudt  his  eyes, 
Und  fight  vas  in  his  ear. 


250  brown's  standard  elocution 

9.     Six  Shumpes  !  six  Kicks  !    Oh,  awful  doom ! 
Hans  Bleimer !  vhere  vas  he  ? 
Go  shpeak  by  der  man  vot  turns  de  moon, 
De  fishes  by  de  sea ! 

10.     Veil,  anyhow,  poor  Hans  had  shveet  revenge; 
So  tight  he  held  above  vot  hit  him, 
Dot  vhen  Hans  left  dis  vicked  world, 
De  besht  bardt  of  dot  tail  vent  midt  him. 


Our  Ain  Countrie. 
ella  guernsey. 


On  an  afternoon  in  December  little  Walter  Graham  lay  pil- 
lowed in  mamma's  lap,  his  life  ebbing  fast  away.  The  malig- 
nant croup,  that  dread  disease  that  cuts  short  so  many  little  ones 
and  is  the  terror  of  all  loving  mothers,  held  Wallie  fast  and 
tightened  its  cruel  fingers  upon  Wallie's  throat  until  mamma 
almost  prayed  death  to  claim  her  darling,  that  he  might  be 
freed  from  pain. 

Only  a  short  time  since  the  little  feet,  encased  in  his  first 
boots,  had  made  noisy  but  sweet  music  to  mamma's  ear,  the 
firm,  red  cheeks  glowed  with  health,  but  in  a  few  hours  the 
summons  had  come  for  Wallie,  the  pride  and  hope  of  the 
Graham  household. 

After  a  terrible  effort  to  breathe  easier  he  gasped,  "Sing, 
please,  mamma." 

Now  mamma  knew  just  what  her  boy  wanted  to  hear,  as 
no  old  Christian  Scot  loved  the  hymn  "My  Ain  Countrie" 
more  than  her  boy,  but  how  could  the  sore-stricken  mother 
sing  when  she  wanted  to  weep?  She  began  in  a  queer,  shaky 
voice : 

"I'm  far  frae  my  hame  an'  I'm  weary  aftenwhiles, 

For  the  lang'd  for  hame  bringing,  an'  my  father's  welcome 

smiles, 
I'll  n'er  be  fu'  content—" 


AND   SPEAKER  251 

Here  a  sob  smothered  the  melody,  for  she  knew  Wallie 
was  not  far  "frae  his  aim  countrie."     Papa  took  up  the  words: 

"I've  his  gude  word  of  promise  that  some  gladsome  day 

the  King 
To  His  ain  royal  palace  his  banished  hame  will  bring — M 

But  he,  too,  broke  down,  and  Aunt  Esther  softly  sang : 

"His  bluid  hath  made  me  white  an'  His  hand  shall  dry 

my  een 
When  He  brings  me  hame  at  last  to  my  ain  countries 

Wallie's  breathing  was  now  easier,  his  head  dropped  lower, 
his  pulse  fluttered  feebly;  he  tried  to  smile  even  in  his  pain. 

Then  the  aged  minister,  who  had  known  mamma  in  her 
girl  days,  sang  in  his  high,  tremulous  voice : 

"Like  a  bairn  to  its  mither,  a  wee  birdie  to  its  nest, 
I  wad  fain  noo  be  gangin'  unto  my  Savior's  breast. 
For  He  gathers  in  His  bosom  even  witless  lambs  like  me. 
An'  He  carries  them  Himself  to  His  ain  countrie." 

Wallie's  head  sank  lower;  he  lay  still,  so  very  still,  and 
then  we  knew  he  had  gone  to  his  ain  countrie. 


The  Harvest  of  Rum. 
paul  dextox. 

I.  Streaming  down  the  ages,  blighting  the  rosebuds. 
shriveling  the  grasses,  scorching  the  heart,  and  blistering  the 
soul,  has  come  a  lurid  tongue  of  flame  which,  heated  by. the 
madness  of  hell,  has  hissed  out  the  terrors  of  death  and 
dropped  over  the  earth  a  sea  of  unutterable  woe.  In  the  dark- 
ness of  midnight  it  has  gathered  intensity  of  brightness,  and 
glared  about  the  hearthstones,  wet  with  the  weeping  of  wives, 
mothers  and  children,  and  bronzed  the  beauty  of  earth  with 
the   horrid   cast  of   hell.     Twisting   around   the   altar   of   the 


252  brown's  standard  elocution 

church,  it  has  wreathed  the  sweetest  flowers  that  ever  at- 
tempted to  bloom  for  the  adornment  of  heaven,  and  has  fed 
death  from  the  very  waters  of  life ;  at  the  very  door  of  heaven 
itself  it  has  glowed  with  appalling  madness  and  been  almost 
an  impassable  wall  of  flame  between  misery  and  bliss. 

2.  Dripping  burning  drops  of  agony  into  the  tenderest 
depths  of  writhing  souls,  they  have  wailed  and  wept  and  hissed 
unutterable  despair,  and  pleaded  with  God  to  blot  them  from 
existence  forever.  This  blighting,  glowing,  burning,  damning 
curse  of  the  world  is  the  demon  Intemperance.  Language  has 
never  been  made  that  can  depict  it  in  all  its  hideousness.  Look 
on  that  stack  of  skeletons  that  rears  its  ghastly  form — an  insult 
to  God — high  in  the  clouds,  and  shapes  the  whistling  winds 
into  an  utterance  of  withering  denunciation  of  the  fiery 
monster  that  gnawed  and  scalded  and  burned  and  tore  the 
mangled,  bleeding  flesh  from  those  bones  and  tossed  them 
into  that  revolting  pile ! 

3.  Come,  ye  writhing,  pleading,  suffering  souls  that  were 
robbed  of  heaven  by  this  sparkling  tempter,  and  cast  the  black 
shadow  of  your  wretchedness  upon  the  faces  of  the  living! 
Oh,  graves,  give  up  your  bloated,  festering  millions,  and 
stretch  them,  in  all  their  rum-scorched  ghastliness,  over  the 
plains  and  mountain-tops !  Come  forth,  ye  torn,  haggard  and 
bleeding  souls,  from  the  time  of  Noah  until  to-night!  Hold 
up  your  bony,  withered  skeleton  hands,  ye  countless  millions 
of  starved  and  starving  women  and  children. 

4.  Come,  all  the  floods  of  agonizing  tears  that  scorched 
as  the  lurid  fires  of  hell  where'er  they  touched,  and  boil,  and 
blubber,  and  foam,  and  hiss  in  one  vast  steaming,  seething 
ocean!  Come,  death,  and  hell,  and  agony,  with  your  harvest, 
garnered  from  the  still  and  the  brewery,  and  let  us  mass  them 
in  one  black,  horrifying  portraiture  of  the  damned.  And  let 
it  tell  to  the  shuddering,  trembling  souls  what  language  never 
can. 


AND    SPEAKER  253 

The  Pawnbroker's  Shop, 
richard  e.  white. 

1.  In  my  walks  through  the  city  I  frequently  stop 
To  examine  the  wares  in  the  pawnbroker's  shop, 
For  each  article  here  has  a  story  to  tell 

Unto  all  who  interpret  its  voicelessness  well. 

These  were  emblems  of  friendship  and  truth  long  ago, 

But  their  presence  here  sorrow  and  misery  show, 

For  they  tell  of  estrangements  and  fond  ones  grown  cold — 

Once  the  pledges  of  love,  now  the  pledges  of  gold. 

2.  Let  us  enter  awhile;  lady  fair,  do  not  fear; 

The  great  ones  of  earth  in  their  time  have  been  here; 
Here  have  come  youth  and  maid,  and  the  old  and  the  gray ; 
Here  the  peer  and  the  pauper  have  elbowTed  their  way ; 
The  exchequers  of  kings  from  such  shops  have  been  drawn. 
And  the  jewels  of  queens  have  been  given  in  pawn. 
Then  enter,  and  if  for  a  while  you  will  stop, 
I  will  tell  of  the  wares  of  the  pawnbroker's  shop. 

3.  •  Here's  a  little  gold  cross ;  'twas  a  tremulous  hand 

Placed  it  round  her  boy's  neck  ere  he  left  the  old  land. 
Though  that  good  mother  prayed  'twould  a  talisman  be 
To  the  youth  in  his  new  home  beyond  the  great  sea. 
Though  he  clung  to  it  fondly  for  many  a  year, 
For  a  dollar  or  two  he  at  last  sold  it  here ; 
Yet  the  treasures  of  earth  were  the  veriest  dross 
When  compared  to  the  value  he  placed  on  this  cross. 

4.  Here's  a  locket  of  hair,  once  a  bright  sunny  curl, 
It  was  shorn  from  her  locks  by  a  beautiful  girl, 
And  she  gave  it  to  him  whom  as  life  she  held  dear. 
While  he  whispered  a  tale  of  fond  love  in  her  ear ; 
Her  life's  blood  that  girl  would  have  given  to  prove 
The  strength,  and  devotion,  and  depth  of  her  love. 
Was  love  true  to  the  last,  till  the  warm  heart  grew  cold. 
Or  like  this,  its  dear  gift,  was  it  bartered  for  gold? 


254  brown's  standard  elocution 

5.  Here's  a  gold  wedding-ring;  many  years  must  have  gone 
Since  two  knelt  in  the  church,  and  with  this  were  made  one. 
O,  who  would  not  envy  the  bride  in  that  hour, 

With  everything  earth  could  bestow  for  a  dower ! 
As  the  groom  on  her  fair  finger  placed  this  gold  ring, 
Ah,  little  he  thought  time  such  changes  could  bring 
As  that  here  she  should  come,  youth  and  beauty  all  fled, 
And  her  wedding-ring  pawn  to  get  money  for  bread. 

6.  But  enough  I  have  sung,  and  though  sad  be  my  lay, 
Yet  a  much  sadder  theme  you  may  find  any  day, 
When  poverty  made  them  these  love-tokens  sell ; 
What  matter  if  honor  were  not  sold  as  well ! 

If  you  go  through  the  town  you  will  daily  behold 
Both  manhood  and  maidenhood  bartered  for  gold, 
And  these,  till  time's  ending,  forever  will  stop 
Unredeemed,  if  once  brought  to  the  pawnbroker's  shop. 


Kit  Carson's  Wife. 


1.  On  winter  eve,  when  cabins  are  bright 
With  the  crimson  flash  of  the  log-fire's  light, 
And  the  soft  snow  sleeps  on  the  prairie's  breast, 
They  gather — the  frontier  scouts  of  the  West — 
And,  speaking  sometimes  with  bated  breath 

Of  wars  of  the  border,  and  deeds  of  death, 
They  crown  their  stories  of  reckless  strife 
With  the  famous  ride  of  Kit  Carson's  wife. 

2.  For  into  a  Sioux  village  one  day, 
From  Dixon,  a  hundred  miles  away, 

A  horseman  reached  the  chieftain's  tent, 
Dismounted,  staggered  and  gasped:  "Fin  sent 
With  sorrowful  news  from  the  pale-face  town. 
Kit  Carson,  the  scout,  is  stricken  down, 
And  before  he  bids  farewell  to  life 
He  would  see  the  face  of  his  Indian  wife." 


AND    SPEAKER  255 

3.  She  heard  that  story — the  chieftain's  child — 

I  [er  bronze  face  whitened,  her  glance  grew  wild; 

She  grasped  her  deer-skin  cloak  and  felt 

1  he  pistols  were  safe  in  her  wampum  belt; 

She  uttered  only  a  smothered  moan, 

And  the  scout  and  the  chieftain  stood  alone. 

4.  Her  pony  snorted ;  she  grasped  his  mane, 
And  the  fleetest  mustang  that  pressed  the  plain, 
Turning  away  from  the  sunset  light, 

Sped  like  an  arrow  into  the  night, 

And  the  flanks  threw  backward  a  glistening  foam, 

As  she  headed  her  horse  to  her  husband's  home. 

5.  Oh,  sing  not  to  me  of  Lochinvar, 
Or  of  reckless  rides  in  glorious  war 
But,  oh !  if  ever,  perchance,  you  hear 
Of  Sheridan,  Graves  or  Paul  Revere — 
Of  all  that  galloped  to  deathless  life, 
Just  speak  the  name  of  Kit  Carson's  wife. 

6.  The  stars  leaped  out  in  the  boundless  sky. 
And  the  girl  looked  up  as  the  moon  flashed  by — 
The  terrified  moon,  in  a  terrible  race, 
Keeping  time  to  her  pony's  pace ! 

She  heard  the  hoot  of  the  lonely  owl. 

And  afar,  from  a  forest,  a  dismal  howl 

Louder  and  louder,  piercing  the  air, 

Till  her  throbbing  heart  moaned  a  pitiful  prayer, 

For,  grasping  her  pistol  and  looking  back, 

The  Indian  girl  saw  wolves  on  her  track. 

7.  The  foremost  fell  with  a  shot  in  his  heart, 
And  his  comrades  tearing  him  part  from  part, 
While  the  horse  flashed  faster  over  the  plain, 
With  the  girl's  dark  face  in  his  tangled  mane, 
Over  the  trackless  prairies,  awTay 
Galloping  into  the  new-born  day. 

8.  The  first  faint  rays  of  the  day-break  dim. 
Showed  her  upon  the  horizon's  rim 


256  brown's  standard  elocution 

An  armed  band  of  her  people's  foes, 
Riding  as  fast  as  the  north  wind  blows, 
With  the  flash  of  the  sun  on  the  leader's  plume, 
A  signal  that  sealed  the  maiden's  doom. 

9.     But  the  daring  blood  of  a  noble  race, 
Like  flames  in  a  gloomy  forest  place, 
Flushed  redly  into  her  Indian  face, 
And  she  caught  the  tomahawk  at  her  side, 
A  toy  in  the  blood  of  berries  dyed — 
Swung  it  aloft,  and,  with  panting  breath 
Galloped  full  in  the  front  of  death. 

10.  Over  each  mustang  every  foe 
Swerved  like  lightning,  bending  low ; 
Thro'  the  band,  that  parted  to  right  and  left, 
A  clear  wide  path  the  maiden  cleft, 

And  an  instant  more  she  had  passed  them  by, 
And  was  riding  alone  into  the  eastern  sky. 

11.  The  terrified  braves  looked  back  on  her  there, 
While  the  sunlight's  glory  over  her  hair 
Shone  like  a  halo,  wonderful,  grand! 

Had  she  fled  from  the  far-off  spirit-land? 
Had  she  brought  them  blessings,  or  a  blight? 
They  shuddered  and  broke  into  sudden  flight. 

12.  Into  the  streets  of  a  cabin  town — 
Into  the  village  riding  down, 

With  fevered  brain,  and  with  glazing  eyes, 
And  breath  that  fluttered  with  gasping  sighs, 
Still  she  urged  on  the  faltering  steed, 
That  had  served  her  well  in  her  hour  of  need. 
And  the  pony  leaped  as  it  felt  the  rein, 
Galloped,  staggered,  and  reeled  again, 
And  just  as  it  reached  Kit  Carson's  door, 
With  work  well  done,  and  with  anguish  o'er, 
Fell  to  the  earth  and  stirred  no  more ! 


AND   SPEAK  2j7 

13.     An  hour  later  the  great  scout  died. 
His  faithful  Indian  wife  at  his  side. 
She  only  lingered  a  little  while, 
And  followed  him  then  with  a  happy  smile. 

Together  they  sleep  in  the  self-same  grave, 
Where  wildly  the  winds  of  winter  rave, 
And  in  summer  the  prairie  flowers  wave  ! 


Love  Triumphant. 


Upon  the  ocean's  briny  shore  I  stood, 
And  wrote  with  fragile  reed 
Upon  the  sand : 

"Agnes,  I  love  theei" 
The  waves  rolled  in  and  washed 
Away  the  fair  impression. 
Cruel  wave!  frail  reed:  "treacherous  sand/' 
I'll  trust  thee  no  more, 
But  with  giant  hand  I'll  pluck 
From  Norway's  frozen  shore 
Her  tallest  pine,  and  dip  its  top 
In  the  crater  of  Vesuvius, 
And  upon  the  high  and  burnished  heavens 
IT1  write— 

"Agnes.  I  love  thee!" 
And  I  would  like  to  see  any 
Confounded  wave  wash  that  out. — "Encore!* 


iw. 


SOCKERY   KaDACUT's    KaT. 

Oh !  I  had  de  vorsht  dime  lashd  veek  dot  you  effer 
Katrina  (dot  vas  mine  frau)  vent  avay  to  make  a  leecl- 
dle  bic-nic,  und  as  I  vas  been  harm'  de  shake  and  agers,  und 
didn't  feel  pooty  goot,  I  shtayed  to  home. 

2.  Yell,  as  I  vas  valkin'  arount  de  parn  yart.  I  saw  dot 
same  olt  plue  hen  coom  out  from  unter  der  parn,  savin' :  "Kut, 
kut,  ka-dah-kut,  kut,  kut,  ka-dah-kut,"  und  I  tought  to  myself. 


258  brown's  standard  elocution 

meppy  dere  vas  a  nest  of  aigs  unter  dere;  so  I  pull  oud  half 
a  tozzen  more  shdones,  und  mait  a  hole  so  pig  as  I  can  crawl 
unter,  und  den  as  I  vas  crawlin'  arount  unter  a-lookin'  for 
some  nest  mit  aigs,  all  at  vonce  I  shpied  de  pootiest  leeddle 
kat  vat  I  effer  seen ;  he  vas  all  plack,  mit  vite  shtripes,  und  vas 
shnuggled  ub  in  a  leeddle  pall  f  asht  ashleeb. 

3.  Veil,  ve  vas  been  wantin'  a  kat,  because  dere  vas  so 
many  mouses  in  de  house,  und  I  tought  if  I  kin  git  dot  von 
I'll  make  Katrina  a  leeddle  surbrise  barty;  so  I  krawl  along 
so  shdill  as  nefer  vas,  till  I  got  ub  close  to  him,  den  I  mait  a 
grab  und  I  ketched  him  by  de  neck  so  dot  he  don't  kin  pite 
me ;  but  ach,  mine  gootness,  vat  shmell,  it  vas  vorse  as  a  hun- 
dredt  parrels  of  limburgher !  /  tought  I  had  stepped  on  some- 
ding  dot  vas  deat;  I  vas  most  sh'oke  mit  dot  schmell ;  but  I  held 
dot  leeddle  kat  up  close  to  me  und  klimb  oud  so  kwick  as  I  can. 

4.  Ven  I  got  oud  in  de  parn  yart,  dere  vas  pig  Chake 
Moser  goin'  py,  und  ven  he  seen  me,  he  sait,  "Sockery,  you  olt 
Deutch  fool,  vot  are  you  doin'  mit  dot  shkunk?"  "Shkunk!" 
I  sait,  "I  tought  dot  vas  a  leeddle  kat,"  und  I  drop  him  so 
quick  like  he  vas  hot. 

5.  Veil,  Chake  he  laf  like  he  vould  kill  himself,  und  I  ask 
him  vat  I  kin  do  to  get  me  off  dot  shmell.  He  said  dot  de  only 
ding  vas  to  be  perried  in  de  ground  till  de  earth  absorp  the 
shmell,  und  he  sait  he  vould  tig  de  hole  und  fix  me  in,  if  I  vish ; 
veil,  I  dink  dot  is  very  goot  of  Chake,  und  I  tought  if  I  can 
get  me  dot  shmell  off  before  Katrina  cooms  home,  I  von't  say 
any  ding  about  dot  leeddle  kat  to  any  poty. 

6.  So  Chake  dig  de  hole,  unt  I  sit  down  in  it  unt  vas  per- 
ried up  to  neck ;  den  Chake  sait  he  vas  in  a  hurry,  und  he  must 
go  to  de  willage,  und  he  vent  avay.  Booty  soon  kwick  a  fly 
lite  on  my  face,  und  I  koodn't  prush  him  off,  cos  my  arms  vas 
perried  doo,  und  booty  soon  more  as  a  hundret  flies  und  effery 
ding  vas  krawl  all  ofer  my  het,  und  I  shpit  und  plow  und  vink 
my  face  dill  I  dink  I  vas  gone  crazy. 

7.  Bimepy  I  heart  a  noise  doun  the  roat,  und  looked,  und 
dere  vas  apoud  efery  man,  vooman  und  shildren  in  de  willage, 
mit  shpades,  mit  bic-axes,  mit  shuffles,  mit  eferydings,  und  all 
runnin'  rite  ub  de  hill  to  my  house ;  in  a  minnit  more  as  dwenty 
vas  in  der  yart,  und  ven  dey  see  me  perried  to  de  chin,  und 
vinkin',  und  shpitten  at  dem  flies,  dere  eyes  shtuck  oud  more 


AXD   SPEAKER  259 

as  a  half  a  feet,  unci  Dick  Klaus  sait,  "Vot  vos  you  doiri  dere, 
Sockery?" 

8.  Veil,  I  see  dot  dere  vas  no  use  drying  to  keep  dot  shtill, 
so  I  told  'em  all  aboud  dot  leeddle  kat,  und,  my  chimminy 
cracious !  you  kood  hear  dem  fellows  laff  more  as  a  mile. 

9.  You  see  dot  fool  of  a  Chake  Moser  run  und  told  dem 
in  de  willage  dot  dere  vas  a  man  perried  alive  up  to  Kadacut's, 
so  of  course  efery  pody  coom  to  git  him  oud. 

10.  Veil,  dey  tig  me  oud,  und  I  trow  away  dem  clothes, 
und  vash,  und  vash,  but  ven  Katrina  coom  ad  nide,  I  shmell  so 
dot  she  mait  me  sleeb  in  de  parn  for  a  whole  veek. 

11.  I  tink  I  shall  moof  avay ;  eferypody  vants  to  know  if 
I  vant  to  py  a  kat,  und  I  don'd  kan  shtand  dis  much  longer  yet. 


"Don't  be  Tazin'  Me: 

wade  whipple. 


1.  "I'm  after  axin',  Biddy  dear," 

And  then  he  stopped  awhile 
To  fringe  his  words  the  merest  mite 

With  something  of  a  smile — 
A  smile  that  found  its  image 

In  a  face  of  beauteous  mould, 
Whose  liquid  eyes  were  peeping 

From  a  broidery  of  gold. 

2.  "I've  come  to  ax  ye,  Biddy,  dear, 

If" — then  he  stopped  again, 
As  if  his  heart  had  bubbled  o'er 

And  overflowed  his  brain  ; 
His  lips  were  twitching  nervously 

O'er  what  they  had  to  tell, 
And  timed  their  quavers  with  the  eyes 

That  gently  rose  and  fell. 

3.  "I've  come" — and  then  he  took  her  hands 

And  held  them  in  his  own — 
'To  ax" — and  then  he  watched  the  buds 
That  on  her  cheeks  had  blown — 


260  brown's  standard  elocution 

"Me  purty  dear" — and  then  he  heard 
The  throbbing  of  her  heart, 
That  told  how  love  had  entered  in 
And  claimed  its  every  part. 

4.     "Och !  don't  be  tazin'  me,"  said  she, 

With  just  the  faintest  sigh. 
"I'm  far  from  bloind ;  I  see  you've  come, 

But  f hat's  the  reason  why  ?" 
"To  ax" — and  once  again  the  tongue 

Forbade  its  sweets  to  tell— 
"To  ax— if  Mrs.  Mulligan 

Has  any  pigs  to  sell?" 


An  Evangel. 


1.  The  Lord  alone  with  Peter  walked  one  day 
Where  bright  Genesareth  in  sunshine  lay; 
At  that  hour,  when  the  sun  had  fiercest  glare, 
They  reached  a  cottage  as  they  wandered,  where, 
Before  a  doorway,  ruinous  and  low, 

A  fisher's  widow  sat,  in  garb  of  woe, 

Full  of  sad  thoughts.     Yet  she  forebore  to  weep, 

That  she  might  spin  her  task  and  rock  her  babe  to  sleep. 

2.  Not  far  away  the  Lord  and  Peter  stood, 
Half  hidden  by  a  fig-tree  in  a  wood. 

As  they  looked  on  unseen,  along  the  road 
Came  an  old  beggar  staggering  with  a  load, 
An  earthen  jar  poised  on  his  trembling  head; 
He  paused  before  the  widow,  and  he  said : 
"Woman,  this  milk  has  to  be  carried  still 
A  half-mile  further  over  yonder  hill; 
But,  as  you  see,  exhausted  by  the  heat, 
I  cannot  get  it  to  the  village  street ; 
And  if  I  find  no  help,  I  lose  to-day 
The  penny  I  was  promised  as  my  pay." 


AND   SPEAKER  261 

3.  The  widow  rose.     She  neither  spoke  nor  smiled, 
But  dropped  her  distaff,  ceased  to  lull  her  child, 
Raised  the  tall  pitcher  slowly  on  her  head, 
Waived  the  man  on,  and  followed  in  his  tread. 

4.  Then  eager  Peter  spoke:  ''Master,"  he  said, 
'  '  Tis  right  to  succor  those  who  need  our  aid ; 

But  is  this  woman  doing  right  to  fly 
From  house  and  child  to  help  a  passer-by? 
Doubtless  the  man  need  not  have  travelled  far 
To  find  some  idler  who  would  bear  his  jar." 

5.  Then  the  Lord  looked  on  Peter:  "Be  thou  sure, 
Whene'er  a  poor  man  helps  a  man  more  poor, 
My  Father's  care  o'er  his  own  home  is  thrown; 
She  hath  done  well  in  that  which  she  has  done." 

6.  As  thus  the  Lord  his  servant's  zeal  restrained, 
He  took  the  mother's  place,  and  even  deigned 
The  distaff  with  His  hands  divine  to  ply, 

And  rocked  the  restless  babe,  and  sang  its  lullaby. 

7.  Then  rising  when  it  slept,  He  waved  His  hand, 
And  Peter  followed  at  His  mute  command. 
When  the  poor  woman  reached  her  cabin  bare — 
A  home  made  rich  by  God's  protecting  care — 

She  found — but  never  knew  by  whom  'twas  done — 
That  her  baby  slept,  and  that  her  flax  was  spun. 


How  a  Frenchman  Entertained  John  Bull. 

1.  In  years  bygone,  before  the  famous  Rockaway  Pavilion 
was  built,  the  Half-Way  House,  at  Jamaica,  Long  Island,  used 
to  be  filled  with  travelers  to  the  sea-shore,  who  put  up  there, 
and  visited  the  beach,  either  in  their  own  or  in  hired  vehicles, 
during  the  day.  One  warm  summer  evening,  when  the  house 
was  unusually  crowded,  an  Englishman  rode  up  in  a  gig  and 
asked  for  accommodation  for  the  night.  The  landlord  replied 
that  all  his  rooms  were  taken,  and  all  his  beds,  except  one, 


262  brown's  standard  elocution 

which  was  in  a  suite  of  rooms  occupied  by  a  French  gentle- 
man. "If  you  and  Monsieur  can  agree  to  room  together,''  said 
the  landlord,  "there  is  an  excellent  vacant  bed  there. " 

2.  The  traveler  replied,  "No,  I  cannot  sleep  in  the  same 
room  with  any  d —  Frenchman/'  and  off  he  rode  with  all  the 
grum  looks  of  a  real  John  Bull. 

3.  In  about  half  an  hour,  however,  he  came  back,  saying 
that  as  he  could  find  no  other  lodgings,  he  believed  he  would 
have  to  accept  the  Frenchman  as  a  room-mate.  Meantime  his 
first  ill-natured  remark  had  somehow  reached  the  French 
gentleman's  ears,  and  he  resolved  to  pay  off  Johnny  in  his 
own  coin. 

4.  On  being  shown  to  the  apartment,  the  Englishman 
stalked  in,  in  his  accustomed  haughty  manner,  while  the 
Frenchman,  as  is  usual  with  his  nation,  rose  and  received  him 
with  smiles  and  bows — in  short,  he  was  more  precisely  polite 
than  usual — sarcastically,  so  a  keen  observer  would  have 
thought.  Not  a  word  passed  between  the  two,  but  soon  the 
Englishman  gave  a  pull  at  the  bell-cord.  The  Frenchman 
quietly  rose  from  his  seat  and  gave  the  string  two  pulls.  On 
the  appearance  of  the  waiter,  Bull  said :  "Waiter,  I  want 
supper:  order  me  a  beefsteak,  and  a  cup  of  tea." 

5.  The  Frenchman  instantly  said :  "Vataire,  ordaire  two 
cup  tea,  and  two  bif steak;  I  want  two  suppaire!" 

6.  Bull  started  and  look  grum,  but  said  nothing.  The 
Frenchman  elevated  his  eyebrows  and  took  a  huge  pinch  of 
snuff.  When  supper  was  ready,  the  two  sat  down  and  ate  for 
a  while  in  silence,  when  the  Englishman  said : 

7.  "Waiter,  bring  me  a  bottle  of  Burgundy." 

The  waiter  started  on  his  errand,  but  before  reaching  the 
door,  the  Frenchman  called  to  him :  "Vataire,  come  back  here ! 
you  bring  me  two  bottle  Burgundy." 

8.  Bull  knit  his  brows :  Monsieur  elevated  his,  shrugged 
his  shoulders,  and  took  another  pinch  of  snuff.  The  wine  was 
brought,  and  while  quaffing  it  the  Englishman  said : 

"Waiter,  bring  me  an  apple  tart,  and  a  what  d'ye  call  it, 
there — a  Charlotte-de-Russe." 

Monsieur  then  called  to  the  waiter:  "Bring  me  two  of  de 
apple  tart,  and  two  vat  de  diable  you  call  him — Sh-Sh  Sharlie- 
de-Ross." 


AND   SPEAKER  263 

9.  Bull's  patience  was  now  exhausted,  and  before  the  last 
order  could  be  executed,  he  started  from  his  seat  and  rang  the 
bell.  The  Frenchman  went  to  the  string  and  gave  it  two 
violent  pulls.  The  waiter  (who  was  almost  convulsed  with 
laughter)  came  hurrying  back,  when  Bull  roared  out: 

10.  "Waiter,  never  mind  the  Charlotte-de-Russe ;  bring 
me  up  a  bootjack  and  a  pair  of  slippers. " 

The  Frenchman  responded — "Vataire,  you  no  mind  to 
bring  two  of  de  Sharlie-de-Ross,  but  yo  bring  two  slippaire, 
and  two  shack-boot." 

ii.  Before  there  was  time  to  bring  these  articles,  Bull  had 
thoroughly  lost  his  temper,  and  when  the  waiter  appeared  with 
them,  he  thundered  out : 

"Waiter,  bring  me  a  candle;  and  if  you  have  no  room  in 
the  house  with  a  bed  in  it  besides  this,  show  me  a  settee,  or  a 
lounge,  or  a  couple  of  chairs,  or,  in  short,  any  place  where 
I  can  rest  in  peace  by  myself." 

12.  Monsieur  instantly  called  out:  "Stop,  vataire:  you 
sail  bring  me  two  candle,  and  if  you  have  no  room  with  two 
bed  in  him,  you  sail  bring  me  two  lounge,  two  settee,  and  two 
chair !  by  gar,  I  vill  rest  in  two  pieces !" 

Bull  could  stand  it  no  longer.  He  kicked  the  bootjack  out 
of  the  way  and  made  a  rush  for  the  door,  banged  his  head  in 
an  attempt  to  open  it,  ran  against  the  waiter  at  the  head  of  the 
stairs,  when  both  tumbled  to  the  bottom,  darted  into  the  bar- 
room, paid  his  bill,  and  ordered  up  his  horse  and  gig,  swear- 
ing he  would  never  sleep  in  the  house  with  a  mad  Frenchman. 


The  South  During  the  Revolution, 
robert  young  hayne. 

1.  If  there  be  one  State  in  the  Union,  Mr.  President,— 
and  I  say  it  not  in  a  boastful  spirit, — that  may  challenge  com- 
parison with  any  other  for  a  uniform,  zealous,  ardent,  uncal- 
culating  devotion  to  the  Union,  that  State  is  South  Carolina. 

2.  Sir,  from  the  very  commencement  of  the  Revolution, 
up  to  this  hour,  there  is  no  sacrifice,  however  great,  she  has 
not  cheerfully  made ;  no  service  she  has  hesitated  to  perform. 


264  brown's  standard  elocution 

She  has  adhered  to  you,  in  your  prosperity;  but,  in  your  ad- 
versity, she  has  clung  to  you,  with  more  than  filial  affection. 

3.  No  matter  what  was  the  condition  of  her  domestic 
affairs;  though  deprived  of  her  resources,  divided  by  parties,  or 
surrounded  with  difficulties,  the  call  of  the  country  has  been  to 
her  as  the  voice  of  God.  Domestic  discord  ceased  at  the 
sound ; — every  man  became  at  once  reconciled  to  his  brethren ; 
and  the  sons  of  Carolina  were  all  seen  crowding  together  to 
the  temple,  bringing  their  gift  to  the  altar  of  their  common 
country. 

4.  What,  sir,  was  the  conduct  of  the  South,  during  the 
Revolution?  Sir,  I  honor  New  England  for  her  conduct  in 
that  glorious  struggle.  But  great  as  is  the  praise  which  be- 
longs to  her,  I  think,  at  least,  equal  honor  is  due  to  the  South. 
They  espoused  the  quarrel  of  their  brethren,  with  a  generous 
zeal,  which  did  not  suffer  them  to  stop  to  calculate  their  inter- 
ests in  the  dispute. 

5.  Favorites  of  the  mother  country,  possessed  of  neither 
ships  nor  seamen,  to  create  a  commercial  relationship,  they 
might  have  found  in  their  situation,  a  guarantee  that  their 
trade  would  be  forever  fostered  and  protected  by  Great  Britain. 
But,  trampling  on  all  consideration,  either  of  interest  or  of 
safety,  they  rush  into  the  conflict;  and  fighting  for  principle, 
periled  all  in  the  sacred  cause  of  freedom. 

6.  Never  were  there  exhibited  in  the  history  of  the  world, 
higher  examples  of  noble  daring,  dreadful  suffering,  and  heroic 
endurance  than  by  the  Whigs  of  Carolina  during  the  Revolu- 
tion. The  whole  State,  from  the  mountains  to  the  sea,  was 
overrun  by  an  overwhelming  force  of  the  enemy.  The  fruits 
of  industry  perished  on  the  spot  where  they  were  produced,  or 
were  consumed  by  the  foe.  The  'plains  of  Carolina'  drank  up 
the  most  precious  blood  of  her  citizens.  Black  and  smoking 
ruins  marked  the  places  which  had  been  the  habitations  of  her 
children ! 

7.  Driven  from  their  homes  into  the  gloomy  and  almost 
impenetrable  swamps, — even  there  the  spirit  of  liberty  sur- 
vived; and  South  Carolina,  sustained  by  the  example  of  her 
Sumpters  and  her  Marions,  proved  by  her  conduct  that  though 
her  soil  might  be  overrun,  the  spirit  of  her  people  was 
invincible ! 


AND   SPEAKER  265 

Brutus  on  the  Death  of  Caesar. 

william  shakespeare. 

(Admirably  adapted  for  drill  in  orotund  quality.) 

1.  Romans,  countrymen  and  lovers!  Hear  me  for  my 
cause;  and  be  silent,  that  you  may  hear.  Believe  me  for  mine 
honor ;  and  have  respect  to  mine  honor,  that  you  may  believe. 
Censure  me  in  your  wisdom ;  and  awake  your  senses,  that  you 
may  the  better  judge.  If  there  be  any  in  this  assembly, — any 
dear  friend  of  Caesar's, — to  him  I  say,  that  Brutus's  love  to 
Caesar  was  not  less  than  his. 

2.  If,  then,  that  friend  demand  why  Brutus  rose  against 
Caesar,  this  is  my  answer:  Not  that  I  loved  Caesar  less,  but 
that  I  loved  Rome  more.  Had  you  rather  Caesar  were  living, 
and  die  all  slaves,  than  that  Caesar  were  dead,  to  live  all  free- 
men ?  As  Caesar  loved  me,  I  weep  for  him ;  as  he  was  fortun- 
ate, I  rejoice  at  it;  as  he  was  valiant,  I  honor  him;  but  as  he 
was  ambitious,  I  slew  him.  There  are  tears  for  his  love,  joy 
for  his  fortune,  honor  for  his  valor,  and  death  for  his  ambition. 

3.  Who  is  here  so  base,  that  would  be  a  bondman?  If 
any,  speak;  for  him  have  I  offended.  Who  is  here  so  rude, 
that  would  not  be  Roman?  If  any,  speak;  for  him  have  I 
offended.  Who  is  here  so  vile,  that  will  not  love  his  country  ? 
If  any,  speak,  for  him  have  I  offended.     I  pause  for  a  reply. 


4.  None?  Then  none  have  I  offended.  I  have  done  no 
more  to  Caesar  than  you  shall  do  to  Brutus.  The  question  of 
his  death  is  enrolled  in  the  Capitol,  his  glory  not  extenuated, 
wherein  he  was  wrorthy;  nor  his  offenses  enforced,  for  which 
he  suffered  death. 

5.  Here  comes  his  body,  mourned  by  Mark  Antony,  who, 
though  he  had  no  hand  in  his  death,  shall  receive  the  benefit 
of  his  dying, — a  place  in  the  commonwealth ;  as  which  of  you 
shall  not?  With  this  I  depart: — That  as  I  slew  my  best  lover 
for  the  good  of  Rome,  I  have  the  same  dagger  for  myself, 
when  it  shall  please  my  country  to  need  my  death. 


266  brown's  standard  elocution 

Evening  at  the  Farm, 
j.  t.  trowbridge. 

1.  Over  the  hill  the  farm-boy  goes, 

His  shadow  lengthens  along  the  land; 
A  giant  staff  in  a  giant  hand ; 
In  the  poplar-tree,  above  the  spring, 
The  katydid  begins  to  sing ; 

The  early  dews  are  falling ; 
Into  the  stone-heap  darts  the  mink  : 
The  swallows  skim  the  river's  brink  ; 
When  home  to  the  woodland  fly  the  crows, 
When  over  the  hill  the  farm-boy  goes, 
Cheerily  calling, 

"Co'  boss  !  co'  boss !  co' !  co' !  co' !" 
Farther,  farther,  over  the  hill, 
Faintly  calling,  calling  still, 

"Co'  boss !  co'  boss !  co' !  co5 !  co' !" 

2.  Into  the  yard  the  farmer  goes 

With  grateful  heart  at  the  close  of  day; 
Harness  and  chain  are  hung  away ; 
In  the  wagon-sheds  stands  yoke  and  plow ; 
The  straw's  in  the  stack,  the  hay  in  the  mow, 

The  cooling  dews  are  falling ; 
The  friendly  sheep  their  welcome  bleat, 
The  pigs  come  grunting  at  his  feet, 
And  the  whinnying  mare  her  master  knows 
When  into  the  yard  the  farmer  goes, 
His  cattle  calling, 

"Co'  boss  !  co'  boss !  co' !  co' !  co' !" 
While  still  the  cow-boy,  far  away, 
Goes  seeking  those  that  have  gone  astray, 

"Co'  boss!  co'boss!co'!  co'!  co'!" 

3.  Now  to  her  task  the  milkmaid  goes ; 

The  cattle  come  crowding  through  the  gate, 
Lowing,  pushing,  little  and  great; 
About  the  trough,  by  the  farm  yard  pump, 
The  frolicsome  yearlings  frisk  and  jump, 
While  the  pleasant  dews  are  falling; 


AND   SPEAKER  267 

The  new  milch  heifer  is  quick  and  .shy, 
But  the  old  cow  waits  with  tranquil  eye, 
And  the  white  stream  into  the  bright  pail  flows 
When  to  her  task  the  milkmaid  goes, 
Soothingly  calling, 

"So,  boss!  so,  boss!  so!  so!  so!" 
The  cheerful  milkmaid  takes  her  stool, 
And  sits  and  milks  in  the  twilight  cool, 

Saying,  "So  !  so,  boss  !  so  !  so  ?" 

4.     To  supper  at  last  the  farmer  goes; 
The  apples  are  pared,  the  paper  read, 
The  stories  are  told,  then  all  to  bed. 
Without,  the  cricket's  ceaseless  song 
Makes  shrill  the  silence  all  night  long; 
The  heavy  dews  are  falling ; 
The  housewife's  hand  has  turned  the  lock; 
Drowsily  ticks  the  kitchen  clock ; 
The  household  sinks  to  deep  repose, 
But  still  in  sleep  the  farm-boy  goes, 
Singing,  calling, 

"Co'  boss  !  co'  boss  !  co' !  co' !  go'  !" 
And  oft  the  milkmaid,  in  her  dream, 
Drums  in  the  pail  with  the  flashing  stream, 

Murmuring,  "So,  bossl  so!" 


Flag  of  the  Raixbow. 
thomas  duxx  english. 

Flag  of  the  rainbow',  and  banner  of  stars, 

Emblem  of  light,  and  shield  of  the  lowly, 
Never  to  droop  while  our  soldiers  and  tars 
Rally  to  guard  it  from  outrage  unholy. 
Never  may  shame  or  misfortune  attend  it, 
Enmity  sully,  or  treachery  rend  it, 
While  but  a  man  is  alive  to  defend  it: 
Flag  of  the  rainbow,  and  banner  of  stars. 


268  brown's  standard  elocution 

Flag  of  a  land  where  the  people  are  free, 

Ever  the  breezes  salute  and  caress  it; 
Planted  on  earth,  or  afloat  on  the  sea, 

Gallant  men  guard  it,  and  fair  women  bless  it. 
Fling  out  its  folds  o'er  a  country  united, 
Warmed  by  the  fires  that  our  forefathers  lighted, 
Refuge  where  down-trodden  man  is  invited : 
Flag  of  the  rainbow,  and  banner  of  stars. 

Flag  that  our  sires  gave  in  trust  to  their  sons, 

Symbol  and  sign  of  a  liberty  glorious, 
While  the  grass  grows  and  the  clear  water  runs, 

Ever  invincible,  ever  victorious. 
Long  may  it  'waken  our  pride  and  devotion, 
Rippling  its  colors  in  musical  motion, 
First  on  the  land,  and  supreme  on  the  ocean : 
Flag  of  the  rainbow,  and  banner  of  stars. 


Custer's  Last  Charge, 
frederick  whittaker. 

1.  "Dead!     Is  it  possible?     He,  the  bold  rider, 

Custer,  our  hero,  the  first  in  the  fight, 
Charming  the  bullets  of  yore  to  fly  wider, 

Shunning  our  battle-king's  ringlets  of  light ! 
Dead!  our  young  chieftain,  and  dead  all  forsaken! 

No  one  to  tell  us  the  way  of  his  fall ! 
Slain  in  the  desert,  and  never  to  waken, 

Never,  not  even  to  victory's  call !" 

2.  Comrades,  he's  gone ;  but  ye  need  not  be  grieving. 

No,  may  my  death  be  like  his  when  I  die ! 
No  regrets  wasted  on  words  I  am  leaving, 

Falling  with  brave  men  and  face  to  the  sky. 
Death's  but  a  journey,  the  greatest  must  take  it: 

Fame  is  eternal,  and  better  than  all. 
Gold  though  the  bowl  be,  'tis  fate  that  must  break  it. 

Glory  can  hallow  the  fragments  that  fall. 


AND    SPEAKER  269 

3.       Proud  for  his  fame  that  last  clay  that  he  met  them ! 

All  the  night  long  he  had  been  on  their  track, 
Scorning  their  traps  and  the  men  that  had  set  them, 

Wild  for  a  charge  that  should  never  give  back. 
There  on  the  hill-top  he  halted  and  saw  them, 

Lodges  all  loosened,  and  ready  to  fly. 
Hurrying  scouts,  with  the  tidings  to  awe  them, 

Told  of  his  coming  before  he  was  nigh. 

4.  All  the  wide  valley  was  full  of  their  forces, 

Gathered  to  cover  the  lodges'  retreat, 
Warriors  running  in  haste  to  their  horses. 

Thousands  of  enemies  close  to  his  feet ! 
Down  in  the  valleys  the  ages  had  hollowed, 

There  lay  the  Sitting  Bull's  camp  for  a  prey ! 
Numbers !     What  recked  he  ?     What  recked  those  who 
followed  ? 

Men  who  had  fought  ten  to  one  ere  that  day  ? 

5.  Out  swept  the  squadrons,  the  fated  three  hundred, 

Into  the  battle-line  steady  and  full; 
Then  dowrn  the  hill-side  exultingly  thundered, 

Into  the  hordes  of  the  Old  Sitting  Bull! 
Wild  Ogalallah,  Arapahoe,  Cheyenne, 

Wild  Horse's  braves  and  the  rest  of  their  crew, 
Shrank  from  that  charge  like  a  herd  from  a  lion. 

Then  closed  around  the  great  hell  of  wild  Sioux. 

6.  Right  to  their  center  he  charged,  and  then  facing — 

Hark  to  those  yells  f  and  around  them,  oh,  see ! 
Over  the  hill-tops  the  devils  come  racing, 

Coming  as  fast  as  the  waves  of  the  sea ! 
Red  was  the  circle  of  fire  about  them : 

No  hope  of  victory,  no  ray  of  light, 
Shot  through  that  terrible  black  cloud  without  them, 

Brooding  in  death  over  Custer's  last  fight. 

7.  Then,  did  he  blench?     Did  he  die  like  a  craven, 

Begging  those  torturing  fiends  for  his  life? 
Was  there  a  soldier  who  carried  the  Seven 
Flinched  like  a  coward  or  fled  from  the  strife? 


270  brown's  standard  elocution 

No,  by  the  blood  of  our  Custer,  no  quailing ! 

There  in  the  midst  of  the  devils  they  close, 
Hemmed  in  by  thousands,  but  ever  assailing, 

Fighting  like  tigers,  all  bayed  amid  foes ! 

8.  Thicker  and  thicker  the  bullets  came  singing, 

Down  go  the  horses  and  riders  and  all ; 
Swiftly  the  warriors  round  them  were  ringing, 

Circling  like  buzzards  awaiting  their  fall. 
See  the  wild  steeds  of  the  mountain  and  prairie, 

Savage  eyes  gleaming  from  forests  of  mane; 
Quivering  lances  with  pennons  so  airy ; 

War-painted  warriors  charging  amain. 

9.  Backward  again  and  again  they  were  driven, 

Shrinking  to  close  with  the  lost  little  band. 
Never  a  cap  that  had  worn  the  bright  Seven 

Bow'd  till  its  wearer  was  dead  on  the  strand. 
Closer  and  closer  the  death-circle  growing, 

Even  the  leader's  voice,  clarion  clear, 
Rang  out  his  words  of  encouragement  glowing, 
"We  can  but  die  once,  boys,  but  sell  your  lives  dear  \" 

10.       Dearly  they  sold  them,  like  Berserkers  raging, 

Facing  the  death  that  encircled  them  round ; 
Death's  bitter  pangs  by  their  vengeance  assuaging, 

Marking  their  tracks  by  their  dead  on  the  ground. 
Comrades,  our  children  shall  yet  tell  their  story, 

Custer's  last  charge  on  the  Old  Sitting  Bull ; 
And  ages  shall  swear  that  the  cup  of  his  glory 

Needed  but  that  death  to  render  it  full. 


Nathan  Hale,  the  Martyr  Spy. 
isaac  hinton  brown. 

[After  the  disastrous  defeat  of  the  Americans  on  Long 
Island,  Washington  desired  information  respecting  the  British 
position  and  movements.    Capt.  Nathan  Hale,  but  twenty-one 


AND    SPEAKER  271 

years  old,  volunteered  to  procure  the  information.  He  was 
taken  and  hanged  as  a  spy  the  day  after  his  capture,  Sept.  22, 
1776.  His  patriotic  devotion,  and  brutal  treatment  received  at 
the  hands  of  his  captors,  have  suggested  the  following.] 

1.  Twas  in  the  year  that  gave  the  Xation  birth — 
A  time  when  men  esteemed  the  common  good 

As  greater  weal  than  private  gain.     A  battle  fierce 
And  obstinate  had  laid  a  thousand  patriots  low, 
And  filled  the  people's  hearts  with  gloom. 

2.  Pursued  like  hunted  deer, 

The  crippled  army  fled ;  and,  yet,  amid 

Disaster  and  defeat,  the  Nation's  chosen  chief 

Resolved  his  losses  to  retrieve.     But  not 

With  armies  disciplined  and  trained  by  years 

Of  martial  service,  could  he,  this  Fabian  chief, 

Now    hope   to    check    the    host's    of    Howe's    victorious 

legions — 
These  had  he  not. 

3.  In  stratagem  the  shrewder  general 
Ofttimes  o'ercomes  his  strong  antagonist. 
To  Washington  a  knowledge  of  the  plans, 
Position,  strength  of  England's  force 
Must  compensate  for  lack  of  numbers. 

4.  He  casts  about  for  one  who'd  take  his  life 
In  hand.     Lo  !  he  stands  before  the  chief.     In  face, 
A  boy — in  form,  a  man  on  whom  the  eye  could  rest 
In  search  of  God's  perfected  handiwork, 

In  culture,  grace,  and  speech,  reflecting  all 
A  mother's  love  could  lavish  on  an  only  son. 

5.  The  chieftain's  keen  discerning  eye 
Appraised  the  youth  at  his  full  worth,  and  saw 
In  him  those  blending  qualities  that  make 

The  hero  and  the  sage.     He  fain  would  save 
For  nobler  deeds  a  man  whose  presence  marked 
A  spirit  born  to  lead. 


272  brown's  standard  elocution 

"Young  man,"  he  said  with  kindly  air, 
"Your  country  and  commander  feel  grateful  that 
Such  talents  are  offered  in  this  darkening  hour. 
Have  you  in  reaching  this  resolve,  considered  well 
Your  fitness,  courage,  strength, — the  act,  the  risk, 
You  undertake?     Have  you,  in  that  fine  balance,  which 
Detects  an  atom  on  either  beam,  weighed  well 
Your  chances  of  escape  'gainst  certain  fate 
Should  capture  follow  in  the  British  camp  ?" 

7.  In  tones  of  fitting  modesty  that  well 
Became  his  years,  the  patriot  answered  thus : 

"My  country's  honor,  safety,  life,  it  ever  was 
My  highest  purpose  to  defend :  that  country's  foes 
Exultant  sweep  through  ruined  land  and  home 
And  field.     A  thousand  stricken  hearts  bewail 
The  loss  of  those  who  late  our  standards  bore — 
Appeal  to  us  through  weeping  eyes  whose  tears 
We  cannot  brush  away  with  words.     The  ranks 
Of  those  now  cold  in  death  are  not  replaced 
By  living  men.     The  hour  demands  a  duty  rare — 
Perhaps  a  sacrifice.     If  God  and  training  in 
The  schools  have  given  me  capacities 
This  duty  to  perform,  the  danger  of  the  enterprise 
Should  not  deter  me  from  the  act 
Whose  issue  makes  our  country  free.     In  times 
Like  these  a  Nation's  life  sometimes  upon 
A  single  life  depends.     If  mine  be  deemed 
«     A  fitting  sacrifice,  God  grant  a  quick 
Deliverance." 

8.  "Enough,  go  then,  at  once,"  the  great 
Commander  said:  "May  Heaven's  guardian  angels  give 
You  safe  return.     Adieu." 

9.  Disguised  with  care,  the  hopeful  captain  crossed 
The  bay,  and  moved  through  British  camp 

Without  discovery  by  troops  or  refugees. 
The  enemy's  full  strength,  in  men,  in  stores, 
Munitions,  guns, — all  military  accoutrements 


AND   SPEAKER  273 

Were  noted  with  exact  precision ;  while 
With  graphic  sketch,  each  trench  and  parapet, 
Casemated  battery,  magazine  and  every  point 
Strategic,  was  drawn  with  artist's  skill. 

10.  The  task  complete,  the  spy  with  heart 
Elate,  now  sought  an  exit  through  the  lines. 

Well  might  he  feel  a  soldier's  pride.     An  hour  hence 
A  waiting  steed  would  bear  him  to  his  friends. 
His  plans  he'd  lay  before  his  honored  chief; 
His  single  hand  might  turn  the  tide  of  war — 
His  country  yet  be  free. 

11.  "Halt!"  a  British  musket  leveled  at 
His  head  dimmed  all  the  visions  of  his  soul. 

A  dash — an  aimless  shot ; — the  spy  bore  down 

Upon  the  picket  with  a  blow  that  else 

Had  freed  him  from  his  clutch,  but  for  a  score 

Of  troopers  stationed  near.     In  vain  the  struggle  fierce 

And  desperate — in  vain  demands  to  be  released. 

A  tory  relative,  for  safety  quartered  in 

The  British  camp,  would  prove  his  truckling  loyalty 

With  kinsman's  blood.     A  word — a  look — 

A  motion  of  the  head,  and  he  who'd  dared 

So  much  in  freedom's  name  was  free  no  more. 

12.  O,  Judas,  self-condemned!  thou  art 
But  the  type  of  many  a  trait'rous  friend, 
Who  ere  and  since  thy  time,  betrayed  to  death 
A  noble  heart.     Henceforth  be  doubly  doomed — 
A  base  example  to  earth's  weaker  souls. 

13.  Before  Lord  Howe  the  captive  youth 
Was  led.     "Base  dog !"  the  haughty  general  said, 

"Ignoble  son  of  loyal  sires !  you've  played  the  spy 
Quite  well  I  ween.     The  cunning  skill  wherewith 
You  wrought  these  plans  and  charts  might  well  adorn 
An  honest  man ;  but  in  a  rebel's  hands  they're  vile 
And  mischievous.     If  aught  may  palliate 
A  traitor's  act,  attempted  in  his  sovereign's  camp. 
I  bid  you  speak  ere  I  pronounce  your  sentence." 


274  brown's  standard  elocution 

14.  With  tone  and  mien  that  hushed 
The  buzzing  noise  of  idle  lackeys  in  the  hall, 

The  patriot  thus  replied :     "You  know  my  name — 

My  rank; — my  treach'rous  kinsman  made 

My  purpose  plain.     I've  nothing  further  of  myself 

To  tell  beyond  the  charge  of  traitor  to  deny. 

The  brand  of  spy  I  do  accept  without  reproach ; 

But  never  since  I've  known  the  base  ingratitude 

Of  king  to  loyal  subjects  of  his  realm 

Has  British  rule  been  aught  to  me  than  barbarous 

Despotism  which  God  and  man  abhor,  and  none 

But  dastards  fear  to  overthrow. 

15.  For  tyrant  royalty  your  lordship  represents 
I  never  breathed  a  loyal  breath;  and  he 

Who  calls  me  traitor  seeks  a  pretext  for  a  crime 
His  trembling  soul  might  well  condemn." 

"I'll  hear  no  more  such  prating  cant," 
Said  Howe,  "Your  crime's  enough  to  hang  a  dozen  men. 
Before  to-morrow's  sun  goes  down  you'll  swing 
'Twixt  earth  and  heaven,  that  your  countrymen 
May  know  a  British  Camp  is  dangerous  ground 
For  prowling  spies.     Away." 

16.  In  loathsome  cell,  deprived 

Of  Holy  Sacrament,  and  e'en  the  word  of  Him 
Who  cheered  the  thief  upon  the  cross, — refused 
The  means  wherewith  he  would  indite  his  last 
Farewell  to  her  who  gave  him  life, 
And  to  another  whose  young  heart 
To-morrow's  work  would  shade  in  gloom, 
He  passed  the  night  in  charge  of  one  whom  Satan  had 
Commissioned  hell's  sharpest  torments  to  inflict. 

17.  Securely  bound  upon  a  cart,  amid 

A  speechless  crowd,  he  stands  beneath  a  strong 
Projecting  limb,  to  which  a  rope  with  noose  attached, 
Portends  a  tragic  scene.     He  casts  his  eyes 
Upon  the  surging  multitude.     Clearly  now 
His  tones  ring  out  as  victors  shout  in  triumph: 


AND   SPEAKER  275 

18.  "Alen,  I  do  not  die  in  vain. 

My  humble  death  upon  this  tree  will  light  anew 
The  Torch  of  Liberty.     A  hundred  hands  to  one 
Before  will  strike  for  country,  home  and  God, 
And  rill  our  ranks  with  men  of  faith  in  His 
Eternal  plan  to  make  this  people  free. 
A  million  prayers  go  up  this  day  to  free 
The  land  from  blighting  curse  of  tyrant's  rule. 
Oppression's  wrongs  have  reached  Jehovah's  throne : 
The  God  of  vengeance  smites  the  foe  !     This  land — 
This  glorious  land, — is  free — is  free  ! 

"My  friends,  farewell,  in  dying  thus 
I  feel  but  one  regret ;  it  is  the  one  poor  life 
I  have  to  give  in  Freedom's  cause." 


THE    EXD 


DO  YOU    WANT  TO  *\ 
EARN   MORE   MONEY  f 

THE, 

NEW  SALESMANSHIP 


Actual  size,  5^x7  &"  inches. 


HOW  TO  DO  BUSINESS 


By  CHARLES  UNDGRtN 

Tel!s  What  Salesmanship 
IS  and  What  it  IS  NOT. 
Teaches  Judgment,  Tact, 
Character  Reading,  How  to 
to  Conduct  a  Mail  Order 
Business,  and  Ordering 
Goods  by  Mail.   .•   .  ■    .•    .  • 


The  physiological  efleet  of  the 
power  of  an  idea;  a  salesman's 
weapons  of  attack;  the  handling 
of  (65  different  types  of)  buyers; 
reasoning  as  used  in  a  sales  argu- 
ment; how  to  present  your  argu- 
ment ;  best  things  to  sell  ,  plan- 
ning a  catalogue,  the  follow-up 
system  (  witn  sample  letters  )  ; 
pu  negation.;  chart  of  the  human 
facufiies  fully  explained. 


HOW  TO  WIN 


The  Importance  of  Ambition,  Enthusiasm,  Deter- 
mination, Originality  ant*  Resourcefulness 


Half  leather,  burnished  edges, 
colored  frontispiece,  .    .    .    . 


$2.00 


Extra  cloth,  cover  stamped    Ai   CA 
in  two  colors  and  gold,  .     .    w?l  i  uU 


For  Kale  by  all  booksellers,  or  sent  postpaid  on  receipt  of  price  by 

LAlRfi  4  LEE,  Publishers, MichigJnLenne  efUCAfc© 


Webster's  New  Standard 
DICTIONARIES 

Awarded   Gold  Medal   and   Diploma,  World's  Exposition,   8t.   Louis,   1904; 

also     Gold   Medal  awarded  the  series,    Lewis  and  Clark  Centennial 

Exposition,  Portland,  Ore.,  1905.     Officially  adopted  for  use 

in  Public  Schools  and  other  Educational  Institutions. 

LIBRARY    EDITION 


Special  Features  —  Degrees  of  adjectives, 
plurals  of  nouns  ;  irregular  verbs.  Proper  nouns 
indicated  by  capital  initials.  Hundreds  of  new 
words  not  found  in  other  lexicons.  Extensive 
etymologies,  synonyms,  etc. 

Special  Departments— Dictionaries  of  Biog- 
raphy, Geography,  Botany,  Biblical,  Musi- 
cal and  Classical  Names,  Legal  Terms,  Medi- 
cal Words  and  Symbols,  Mythology,  Latin, 
Greek,  Persian,  Hindu,  Egyptian,  Hebrew, 
and  other  Heroes;  Foreign  Phrases,  English 
Word  Building,  Metric  System,  Proofreading. 
Illustrations  —  900  text  engravings,  many  of 
them  encyclopedic  in  character  ;  thirty  full- 
page  plates  drawn  especially  for  this  work, 
including  leven  colored  plates.  Comparisons  of  Sun  and  Star  Spectra, 
the  Primary  Colors  and  their  combination  with  scale;  Flags  of  the 
Nations;  Precious  Stones  and  Ores;  Map  of  U.  S.  development,  a^.d 
Principal  Types  of  the  Human  Races.    Special  frontispiece. 

Binding — Bound  in  full  flexible  leather,   gold  stamping,  An  rt 
polished  green  edges,  thumb  indexed,  832  pages  (in  a  bo*.).    .  QZi  UU 


Size,  6x8  inches, 
\%  inches  thick 


HIGH  SCHOOL  AND  COLLEGIATE  EDITION 

Special  Features  —  The  highest  example  of  modern  dictionary- 
making  is  represented  by  this  beautiful  lexicon.  Hand  composition, 
new  plates.  An  original  work.  Only  lexicon  of  its  size  containing  so 
many  special  features,  including  present  and  past  participles,  irregu- 
lar forms  of  verbs,  plural  of  nouns,  comparative  and  superlative  £ 
degrees  of  adjectives;  genders;  proper  nouns  indicated  by  capital 
initials.  Key  to  diacritical  marks  foot  of  each  page.  Copious  Syno- 
nyms; extensive  Etymologies.  Contains  all  the  special  vocabularies 
and  features  of  the  Library  Edition. 

New  Words  —  Hundreds  of  new  words  appearing  now  for  the  firs* 
time  in  a  lexicon  and  new  definitions  applied  to  words  in  general  use. 

Illustrations  —  900  special  text  engravings  in  direct  connection  with 
the  words  to  be  illustrated:  26  full-page  plates,  including  sis  colored 
plates.     Frontispiece  in  tint. 

Binding—  832  pages,  marbled  edges,  thumb-indexed,  half  leather, 
black  silk  cloth,  special  design,  patented  registered  trade  <£j  ta 
mark,  with  title  in  gold,        , JHiQU 

Laird  &  Lee,  1732  Michigan  ave.   Chicago,  U.  S.  A. 


LAIKD  &  LEE'S 

Modern  Penmanship 


AND  ITS   PRACTICAL  APPLICATION 


A  New  and  Complete  Work  by 
C.  L.  RICKETTS,  Scribe. 


47  Full  =  page  Plates 

The  Origin  of  Writing — Penmanship 
How  to  Learn;  How  to  Teach — ■ 
Materials  ;  Position  ;  Movement ; 
Exercises;  the  Parts  of  a  better; 
Ornamental  Card  Writing. 

ALPHABETS  —  VARRJUS  STYLES 

For  Writing,  Engrossing  or  General  Lettering 

Engrossing  Script,  Round  Hand,  Modified  Round  Hand, 
Glffiian  Text,  Old  English.  Modified  Old  English,  Compact 
Old  English,  Modified  and  Open  Old  English,  Old  English 
and  Script  combined  for  resolutions,  etc.,  Italics,  Marking 
Alphabet,  Roman  Capitals,  Mediaeval  caps,  small  letters 
'and  numerals,  Fancy  capitals  and  small  letters,  Vertica 
and  Slan  .  With  body  writing,  Business  Hand,  etc. 


Bound  in  board  covers,  cloth  back, 
Full  cloth,  gold  and  ink  stamped, 


60c 
$1.00 


For  sale  on  all  Trains,  at  all  Bookstores,  or  sent  direct  to  any  enures*  ii_ 
the  world,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 

1732 

LAIRD   &    LEE,    Publishers,  Michigan  a™™  CHICAGO 


New  and   Revised   Edition 


The 

•  •••    M.    11V**«* 

Mechanical  Arts  Simplified 


Compiled  and  Arranged  by 

D.  B.  Dixon 

With  an  Appendix  Containing  a  Thorough  Elec- 
trical Department,  an  Exhaustive  Treatise  on 
Ice  Making,  and  a  Large  Collection  of  Mis- 
cellaneous  Practical  Examples 


Size^  x8^  inches, 


An  Exhaustive  Instructor  for  Shop  and  Offi" 

•...Appropriately  Illustrated...* 
500  Pages 


A  Thorough  and  Original  Book  of  Reference  of  inestimable  and 
daily  value  for  Architects,  Architectural  Iron  Workers,  Builders,  Black- 
smiths, Bookkeepers,  Boiler  Makers,  Contractors  ;  Civil,  Mechanical, 
Hydraulic,  Mining,  Stationary,  Marine  and  Locomotive  Engineers; 
Foremen  of  Machine  Shops,  Firemen,  Master  Mechanics  of  Railroads, 
Master  Car  Builders,  Machine  Shop  Proprietors,  Machinery  Jobbers, 
Machinery  Salesmen,  Machinists,  Pattern  Makers,  Railway  Superin- 
tendents, Railway  Supply  Agents,  Roadmasters,  Superintendents  of 
Factories,  and  Business  Men  Generally. 

"Its  rules  solve  all  mechanical  difficulties.  " — The  Engineer. 


Handsomely  and  Solidly  Bound  in  Silk  Cloth,  Gold  Stamp $2.50 


Agents  will  find  this  an  easy  book  to  sell,  and  the  profits  are  large 
Write  for  terms. 

For  sale  everywhere,  or  sent  postpaid  on  receipt  of  price 
by  the  publishers 

LAIRD  4  LEE,  Publishers,  1732  Michigan  Ave  CHICAGO 


The  Little  Ones 


;^   THE 

JUVENILE- 
SPEAKER: 

RECI TATION5-50N6V01RL0GUE5- 

V 


]  FOR  SCHOOLS  and  GENERAL  USE 
■WW0&  LEE  PUBLISHERS 

-..  ::     CHICAGO,  us  a  ...    : 


STAND    ON 
THE 

WOOSTER 
JUVENILE 
SPEAKER 


WHICH   SHOWS 
EXCELLENT  JUDGMENT 


Get  a  copy  for  your  children, 
or  for  some  friend's  little 
ones.     It   will   be   appreciated 


Recitations,  Speeches,  Songs,  Dialogues,  and    Exercises  for 
Children.     Suitable  for  all  Holidays  and  Special  Occasions. 

For   Day=School,    Sunday-School    and   General   Use 

Humorous,  Patriotic  and  Instructive  Pieces  in  prose  and  verse. 


decorative  paper  cover,  2 5C    (pages)  Cloth,  special  cover  design,  50C 

For  sale  by  all  booksellers  and  schoolbeok  supply  houses  or  sent  postpaid, 
on  receipt  of  price,  by 

fiv'AlKli        C$        IsE/E/r,  1732    MICHIGAN    AVENUE 


CHICAGO 


?     3,000  vSFXRETS 

WoR  THE  HOME,   FARM,   LABORATORY,   WORKSHOP 
«l  and  every  department  of  human  endeavor 

Priceless  Recipes 

A  unique  collection  of  tried  formulas  and  simple  methods. 
A  Book  of  Recipes  and  Nothing  but  Redoes. 

NOT  A  COOK  BOOK 


"4  handy  and  handsome 
Ittle  industrial  encyclope- 
dia."— Detroit  Journal. 

'In  "a  one  may  learn  to 
make  a  plaster,  prepare  ex- 
plosives, put  a  polish  on  a 
shirt,  etc.,  etc.  ,  ,  .  It  has  an 
additional  value  from  the 
fact  that  it  tells  you  where 
to  look  for  more  detailed 
information  on  any  one  sub- 
ject."— Cleveland  World. 


"A  h^niiome  little  iFClomt 
.  .  .  Containing  directions  for 
making  every  mixture,  dis. 
tiliation  or  concoction  under 
the  sun."  —  Chicago  Da>iiff 
News. 

"It  abounds  in  nsefui  reci 
pes  which  almost  everyone 
is  liable  to  need,  and  which 
are  given  in  endless  variety.** 
— Current  History. 


368    PAGES  — 

Seven  Leading  Departments,  each  thoroughly  indexed.     Recipes  fd! 

the  druggist,  the  Chemist,  Toilet  Articles,  the  Household* 

the  Farm  and  the  Dairy,  all  Trades  and  Professions 

AS  COflPLETE  AS  IT  IS  EXCELLENT 


limp  cloth,  red  edges,  •  •  •  •  2$f 
Stiff  silk  cloth,  red  edges,  •  .  .  .  5<H 
Morocco,  full  gilt,  .         .        mm        •     $I.do 

Tjt sale  everywhere,  or  sent  pdstpttfd  on  receipt  of  $rfc«>7&J7  ^^ \ 

Laird  &  Lee,  Publishers,.,    Chicago,  U.  S.  A, 


THE    STANDARD 

DOMESTIC  SCIENCE  COOK  BOOK 


By  WILLIAM  H.  LEE  and  JENNIE  A.  HANSEY 


32   DEPARTMENTS 


ABOUT  1,400  RECIPES 

From  Famous  Chefs,  Expert 

Caterers,  Cooks  and  Housekeepers  skilled 

in  the  art  of  cookery 

—  ALSO  — 

100  Special  Menus 

and  Table   d'Hote  Dinners 

Household  Management, 

Bride's  Department,  The  Chafing  Dish* 

Fruits,  Melons  and  Nuts 


SUITABLE  FOR  THE  SMAIXEST  AND  LARGEST 

HOMES,  HOTELS  AND  RESTAURANTS 

Cross-indexed,  making  it  Easy  to  Find  any  Recipe  at  Once 

Special  Departments  s  —  Formal  and  Informal  Invitations,  Regrets, 
etc.;  the  Fireless  Cook  Stove;  Golden  Thoughts,  Things  to  Know  and  to 
Remember;  Dictionary  of  French  Terms  used  in  Cookery,  with  English 
Equivalents ;  Kitchen  and  Table  Suggestions,  Food  Analysis,  Average 
Cooking  Time,  Time  Required  for  Digestion,  Kitchen  Measures,  Maxisai 
and  Quotations  for  Table  and  Menu.    Thoroughly  Illustrated, 

AN    ENTIRELY    NEW    DEPARTURE 

leather  (Gift  Edition,  in  box),  16  .Mil-page  olor-plates,  marked  dj^  *#y 
edges,  thumb  index  to  departments,    .  ....  $«.;  3?.il 

ID&autiful  washable  keratol,  thumb  index, 
red  edges,  16  full-page  plates,     d»j    rn 


536  pages, 


Durable  washable  orl-clovk, 
16  full-page  plates,  j  t\n 
plain  edges,      .        .     I  •  UU 


At  all  bookstores  and  book  supply  houses,  or  sent  postpaid  on  receipt  of  price  by 

LAIRD  &  LEE,  Publishers,   Micwglnivenue  CHICAGO 


YO  UR    UNCLE    SAM 


OWNS    A    GREAT    NAVY 


A  very  important  adjunct  of  Government. — You  and  everyoody 
mnst  be  interested  in  it 


A  Submarine  Boat.    A  new  "wrinkle"  in  warfare. 

THE  AMERICAN  BATTLESHIP 

AND    LIFE    IN    THE    NAVY 

i  By  THOS.  BEYER,  a  Bluejacket 

is  the  most  authoritative  as  well  as  the  most  readable  book  published 
on  the  subject.  Also  Humorous  Man-o'-War  Yarns.  40  full-page 
half-tones,  including  Rear-Admiral  Evans'  flagship  "Con- 
necticut," and  a  lithographed  map,  in  four  colors*  of  the 
cruise    around    the    world    by    the    U.  S.    fleet,    1907-lr08. 

EXTRA  SILK  CLOTH,   GOLD  TITLE,  $1.25 
At  all  bookstores  and  book  supply  houses,  or  sent  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 

LAIRD  &  LEE,  Publishers,    iuehig«l™n«  CHICAGO 


YOUR  FATE  IS  IN  YOUR 


LEARN  TO  READ  THE  LINES  OF  THE  HANO 

It  is  easy  if    you  have  a  GOOD  work  on  the  subject,  and  the  only 
recognized,  authoritative  works  are  these  two  books  by 

COMTE  C.  de  SAINT-GERMAIN 

The  Study  of  Palmistry 

FOR  PROFESSIONAL  PURPOSES 

Formerly  issued  in  two  volumes  at  $7.50.  New  edition,  two  volumes  Li 
one,  bound  in  cloth,  with  polished  top.  A  handsome  ^k  ~\  r*  f\ 
imperial  octavo  volume,  in  a  box,  1251  illustrations.  . .    CJ)-0«  J  \J 


Practical  Palmistry 

Cloth,  inlaid  covet  design,  71  illustrations 50  cents 

lithographed  paper  cover,  49  illustrations. 25  cents 


ACCEPT  NO  CHEAP  IMITATIONS 
GET  THE  BEST— IT  COSTS  NO  MORE 

For  sale  everywhere,  or  sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 


LAIRD  &  LEE,   Publishers, 


CHICAGO,  U.  S.  A. 


LAIRD  &  LEE'S  STANDARD  BOOKS 

FOR 

SUPPLEMENTARY    READING 


HPADT  OP    A    RflV      Edmondo  de  Amicis'  famous  classic 
nc/\M    \jr   s\    DUi        appeals  to  young  and  old.     A  great 

favorite  in  all  schools.    Translated 

from  the  224th  Italian  edition.  290  pp.  Beautifully  illustrated, 
decorative  cover,  75c.  De  Luxe  Edition,  32  full-page  half-tones 
and  26  text  illustrations.  Printed  on  heavy  enameled  paper, 
6x84  inches.     Superb  binding  in  gold  and  colors,  in  box,  £1.25. 

PTDl<?Qini3     ratticc     By  Annie  G.  Brown.    Aninterest- 

riKL^lUC      D/\I1LCZ>      ing    story    for     girlg?    full  0f    ricn 

■^=^^===^=^=     pathos  and  tender  sentiment.    En- 

o  ;u  ages   cheerfulness   under   adverse  conditions.      A   book   of 

exquisite  sentiment,  wit   and   action.     Illustrated.   327   pages. 

Silk  cloth,  75c. 

TAN    PILE   JIM  ;    or,  A  Yankee  Waif  Among  the  Bluenoseg 

By  B.  Freeman  Ashley.  Strange  life  and  exciting  experiences 
of  a  boy  found  sleeping  on  a  pile  of  tanbark.  Full  of  healthy  life 
and  action.  Illustrated.  259  pages.  Silk  cloth,  special  cover 
design,    75c. 

AID  fAQTI  P  nnM    By  B.  Freeman  Ashley.  A  plucky  boy's 
t\it^  wa:3  1  lg  l>W[>    adventures  in  a  large  modern  city.  Free 

— — — — — — —  from  improbable  or  objectionable  situa- 
tions. Fascinating  from  cover  to  cover.  340  pages.  Silk  cloth, 
illustrated,  75c# 

DICK  AND  JACK'S  ADVENTURES    ^LEey^™ 

^^s=^^=^^=^=^^^==^=^=>  boys  and  their 
daring  adventures  on  the  ocean  and  Sable  Island.  Wholesome, 
interesting  and  instructive.   312  pp.    Silk  cloth,  illustrated,  75c. 

TWO  CHUMS ;   or,  A  Boy  and  His  Dog  tL^t™ 

triumphs  of 
a  waif  who  leaves  home  for  a  strange  land.  Fascinating  and 
instructive.    230  pages.    Silk  cloth,  artistic  cover,  75c. 

REX  WAYLAND'S  FORTUNE  SS&mASS»'hm 

^^^^^^^=^^=^^^^^==  among  the  mountains 
of  the  great  American  Northwest.  Wholesome  and  thrilling.  -Silk 
cloth,  decorative  cover.    Illustrated.   391  pages,  75c. 

Laird  &  Lee,i732  MicVlAN^vENusChicago,  U.  S.  A. 


THREE  GREAT  BOOKS 


FOR  DOCTORS 
NURSES 

AND 

THE  FAMILY 

Taber's  Pocket 
Encyclopedic 
Medical 
Dictionary 

By  C.  W.  Tabeb  and  Dr. 
Nicholas  Senn,  ihe  late 
famous  surgeon.  A  new  de- 
parture in  medical  dictiona- 
ries. AH  important  subjects 
el*  lined  encyclopedically. 
Prom  one  to  tbree  pages 
given  to  vital  topics  Anato- 
my, Physiology,  Therapeu- 
tics, Dietetics,  Hygiene,  Op- 
f rations  and  thousands  of 
other  subjects  treated.  Cross 
indexed.  Illust.  418  pages. 
Flexible  black  leather,  gold 
stamping,  gilt  edges,  $1.50 


Size,  6^x3^  inches. 


Taber's  Medical  Dictionary  for  Nurses 

By  Taber  and  Senn.  Every  Nurse  should  have  a  copy.  It  is  the  only 
work  of  the  kind  ever  published  in  America.  An  epitome  of  Anatomy, 
Physiology,  Toxicology  Therapeutics,  Nursing,  Operative  Surgery,  and 
kindred  subjects,  Diagnosis,  How  to  Make  Examinations,  Electro-medical 
Terms,  Massage  and  hundreds  of  valuable  tabulations.  Cross-indexed. 
384  pages.    Silk  cloth,  cover  stamped  in  colors,  marbled  edges,  $1.0# 

Taber's  Family  Medical  Cyclopedia 

By  Taber  and  Senn.  Not  a  family  doctor  book  but  a  digest  of  medical 
science  in  dictionary  form  for  the  general  public.  Gives  all  Important 
Diseases,  how  to  detect  them  from  their  symptoms,  various  forms,  Prog- 
nosis, Diet,  Physiology,  Anatomy,  Poisons,  Antidotes  and  Emergencies. 
Nothing  like  it  ever  published  before.    240  pages.    Cloth,  red  edges,  75c. 


/  "A*  all  bookstores  or  sent  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 

LAIRD    &    LEE,   Publishers,  weucu"™.. CHICAGO 


THE  DEAD  CITY 

By  GABRIELE    D'ANNUNZIO 


RENDERED  INTO  ENGLISH  BY  Prof. 
G.  MANTELLINI.  ILLUSTRATIONS 
FROM  THE  STAGE   PRODUCTION   OF 

ELEONORA    DUSE  

MADE  EXPRESSLY  FOR  THIS  WORK, 
WITH  COSTUME  PORTRAIT  OF  THE 
ACTRESS    IN    COLORS 

Cloth,  ornamental  cover,   (JM    Q  C 
illustrated, q)l.Z»  J 


LAIRD    &    LEE,    PUBLISHERS 

Chicago,  U.  S.  A. 


APR    23    19M 


One  copy  del.  to  Cat.  Div. 
AP«    28  is** 


0  027  2113841 


II  I 


H  Hiii!  Hf 


1 


Bill! 


un 


I ' 

nil ' 

1 

» 

1 

ill 

1 

1 

1 

1 

I 

1 

I 

[Dill 

iiiiUi 

hi  unn 


I!        II    II 

1111 


HI 


1 


1 


1    |    HI 


■ 


■I  Hi 


i 


i  HHim 


I 


I 


m